Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
T,Google
(S.Ji.JH.
"^i'^ 'X
„i,7?d-,Goo(^le
N0.Z**5^0F R. M. DAWKINS' COLLECTION
OF BOOKS OF USE TO THE HOLDER OF
THE BYWATER AND SOTHEBY CHAIR
OF BYZANTINE AND MODERN GREEK
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
■vGoogle
T,Google
T,Google
T,Google
D,o.i.7.(iT,Google
D,o.i.7.(iT,Google
T,Goo(^le
ARMENIA;
A YEAR AT ERZEEOOM, AKD ON THE FRONTIEES OF
RUSSIA, TURKEY, AND PERSIA.
BY THE HON. ROBERT CURZON,
MAP AND WCOOCUTS.
LONDON:
JOHN MURBAT, ALBEMARLE STREET.
1854.
T,Google
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC
PREFACE.
Almost from time immemorial a border war-
fare has been carried on between the Koordish
tribes on the confines of Turkey and Persia, in
the monntainouH country beginning at Mount
Ararat towards the north, and continuing south-
wards to the low lands, where the Shat al Arab,
the name of the mighty river formed by the
junction of the Tigris and the Euphrates,
pours those great volumes of water into the
Persian Gulf. The consequence of the unsettled
state of affairs in those wild districts was, that
the roads were unsafe for travellers ; merchants
were afraid to trust their merchandise to the
conveyance even of well-^rmed caravans, for they
were constantly pillaged by the Koords, headed
in our days by the great chieftains Beder Khan
Bey, Noor Ullah Bey, Khan Abdall, and Khan
Mabmoud. The chains of mountains which
occupy great part of the country in question are
for months every year covered with snow,
which even in the elevated plains Uee at the
depth of many yarda : the bauds of robbers con-
i
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
stantly on the wateh for plunder of any kind
prevented the mountain paths from being kept
open, BO that those who escaped from the' long
lances of the Koorde perished in the avalanches
and the snow-drifts by hundreds every year.
To put a stop, or at least a check, to so
lamentable a state of things, the governments of
Turkey and Persia requested the assistance of
England and Bussia to draw up a treaty of
peace, and to come to a distinct understanding
as to where the line of border ran between the
two empires; for hitherto the Koordish tribes
of Turkey made it a virtue to plunder a Persian
village, and the Persians, on their side, consi-
dered no action more meritorious, as well as
profitable, than an inroad on the Turkish fron-
tier, the forays on both sides being conducted
on the same plan. The invading party, always
on horseback, and with a number of trained led
horses, which could travel one hundred miles
without flagging, managed to arrive in the
neighbourhood of the devoted village one hour
before sunrise. The barking of the village curs
was the first notice to the sleeping inhabitants
that the enemy was hterally at the door. The
houses were fired in every direction ; the people
awoke from sleep, and, trying in confusion t6
escape, were speared on their thresholds by their
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
invaders; the place was plundered of every-
thing worth taking ; and one hour after sunrise
the invading bands were in full retreat, driving
before them the flocks and herds of their
victims, and the children and girls of the village
bound on the led horses, to be sold or brought
up as slaves; the rest having, young and old,
men and women, been killed without mercy, to
prevent their giving the alarm : their victors
frequently coming down upon them from a dis-
tance of one himdred to three hundred miles.
In hopes of remedying these misfortunes a
conference was appointed at Erzeroom, where a
Turkish plenipotentiary, Noori Effendi ; a Per-
sian plenipotentiary, Merza Jaffer Khan ; a Bus-
sian commissioner, Colonel Dainese; and an
Enghsh commissioner, Colonel Williams, of the
Royal Artillery, were to meet, each with a
numerous suite, to discuss the position of the
boundary, and to check the border incursions of
the Koordlsh tribes, both by argument and by
force of arms, the troops of both nations being
ordered to assist the deliberations of the jcon-
grees at Erzeroom by every endeavour on their
part to keep the country in a temporary state of
tranquillity. The plenipotentiaries on the part
of Turkey and Persia and the English and Rus-
sian commissioners entered upon their arduous
b 2
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
■task at the beginning of the year 1842. Colonel
Williams, to whom the duties of the English
commission had been intrnsted, was too unwell
to proceed to Erzeroom, and I was appointed in
his stead, being at that time private secretary
to Sir Stratford Canning, her Majesty's ambas-
sador at Constantinople. Colonel Williams after-
wards recovered so much that he was able to
set out, and we started together as joint commis-
sioners, in company with Colonel (afterwards
General) Dainese, on the part of Russia, a gentle-
man of very considerable talents and attain-
ments. The discussions between the two
governments were protracted by every conceiv-
able difficulty, which was thrown in the way of
the commissioners principally by the Turks. At
length, in June, 1847, a treaty was signed, in
which the confines of the two empires were
defined : these, however, being situated in places
never surveyed, and only known by traditional
maps, which had copied the names of places one
from another since the invention of engraving,
it was considered advisable that the true situar
tions of these places should be verified in a
scientific manner ; consequently, a new commis-
sion was named in the year 1848, whose officers
were instructed to define the actual position of the
spots enmnerated in the treaty above mentioned
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
These commissionerB consisted of Dervish Paelm
for Turkey, Merza Jaffer for Persia, Colonel
Williams for England, and Colonel KtchirlkofiF
for BuBsia.
This party left Bagdad in 1848, surveyed the
whole of that hitherto unexplored region, among
the Koordish and original Christian tribes, which
extends to the east of Mesopotamia, till they
iinished their difBcult and dangerous task at
Mount Ararat, on the 16th of September, 1852.
The results of this expedition are, I hope, to be
presented to the public by the pen of Colonel
Williams, and will, I trust, throw a new and
interesting light upon the manners and customs
of the wild mountaineers of those districts, and
give much information relating to the Chal-
deans, Maronitee, Nestorians, and other Chris-
tian Churches converted in the earhest ages by
the successors of the Apostles, of whom we know
very little, no travellers hitherto having had the
opportunities of investigating their actual condi-
tion and their religious tenets which have been
afforded to Colonel Williams and the little army
under his command.
Armenia, the cradle of the human family, in-
offensive and worthless of itself, has for centuries,
indeed from the beginning of time, been a bone
of contention between conflicting powers : scarcely
b 3
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
hae it been made acq^uainted with the hlesedngs
of tranquillity and peace, through the mediatioo
of Great Britain, than again it is to become the
theatre of war, again to be overrun with hands
of armed men seeking each other's destruction,
in a cHmate which may afford them burial whrai
dead, but which is too barren and inhospitable
to provide them with the necessaries of hfe ; and
this to satisfy the ambition of a distant potentate,
by whose success they gain no advantage in this
world or in the next.
It is much to be deplored that the Emperor of
Russia, by his want of principle, has brought
the Christian religion into disrepute ; for through-
out the Levant the Christians have for years
been waiting an opportunity to rise against the
oppressors of their fortunes and their faith. The
manner in which the Czar has put himself so
flagrantly in the wrong will he a check to the
progress of Christianity. That the step he has
now been taking has been the great object of his
reign, as well as that of all his predecessors since
the time of Peter the Great, will be illustrated
in the following pages.
The accession of a Christian emperor to the
throne of Constantinople will be an event of
greater consequence than is generally imagined ;
for the Sultan of Bourn is considered by all
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
Mafaometana in India, Afirica, and all parts of
the world, to be the vicegerent of God upon
earth, and the Caliph or successor of Mohamad ;
his downfall, therefore, would shatter the whole
fabric of the Mahometan fadth, for the Sultan is
the pride and glory of Islam, and the pale
Crescent of the East will wane and set when
Kurie Eleison is chanted again under the ancient
dome of St. Sofia.
What an unfortunate mistake has been made in
not waiting for a real and just occasion for press-
ing forward the ranks of the Cross against the
Crescent ! Then who would not have joined a
righteous cause ? — who would not have given
his wealth, his assistance, or his life, in the de-
fence of his faith against ihe enemies of his
religion?
I feel that, in laying this little book before the
public, I Eun conmiitting a rash act, for I am
perfectly aware that it has many imperfections.
I was prevented from visiting several important
places in Armenia by an illness so severe, brought
on by the unhealthy climate, that I have not been
able to take an active part in life since that time.
The following pages were written in a very few
days, at a time when other occupations prevented
me from giving them that attention which should
always be afforded to a work that is intended
for the perusal of the public.
D,o,i,7.<iT,Gtx")gle
Nevertheless I consider that, as the countries
described are so little known, and as it is not
improbable that events of great importance may
take place within their boundaries, I should be
open to greater blame in withholding any infor-
mation, however humble, than in presenting to
the reader a meagre account of those wild and
sterile regions, whose climate and manners are
so different from those which are generally
described in the works of oriental travellers.
These sketches, slight as they are, may per-
haps be found useful to the members of any
expedition which the chances of war may occa-
sion to be sent into those remote countries, by
giving them beforehand some intimation of the
preparations necessary to be made for their
journey through a district where they would
encounter at every step difficulties which they
might not have been led to expect in a latitude
considerably to the south of the Bay of Naples.
T,Goo(^le
CONTENTS.
CHAPTEH L
The "Bad BUck Sea" — Coal-fleld nearthe Boaphoru* — Trebi-
zood from ths tee. — Fish and turkejs — The basun — Coroaaa
— Ancient tomba — Ckurch of St. Sofia — PreaerTation of old
mannen and ceramoaiea - — Toilatta of a person of diaUnctioD —
finBauu loan in 1S28-9 — Ancient prayer — Varna — Statiatioi
of WaUanbta — Viait to AbduUati Paaba — Hi« outward qipear-
sace — Hii love of medkal ezparimenta — IVade of Trabizond .
CHAPTEB n.
Departure from Trabizond — A rough rood — Turkiiih pack'horses
— Value of tea — The pipe in the Eaat — Mountain riding —
Inatinet of the hone — A caravan overwhelmed b; an avalanche
— Mountain of Hoahabouoar — A ride down the n
Arrival at £
CHAPTER III.
The Conaulate at Eraaroom — Subterranean dwellings — Snow-
blindooN — Efiecta of the levere olimate — The city : it* popu-
lation, defenoea, and buildinga — Our house and houaehold —
Armenian country housea — Ths oz-atable ....
CHAPTER IT.
Narrow eaoape from BufTocation — Deatli of Noori Effendi — A
good shot — Hiatory of Miraa Tekee — Pendan idea* of the prin-
dfdea of govenuuent — Hie "SloDd-drinker" — Maaaaore at
Ceibela — Saoedtyof the place — History of Hoasain — Attook
on Karbela, and defeat of the Paraianj — Good efEbota of com-
^ exertions - ..... ...
T,Google
CHAPTER V.
P*
The boun^siy quwtioii — KoordJd) ohieb — Torturs of Artin, an
ArmeniMi Chiutian — ImpioTad itata of aodety in Turkey —
ExeeuUoD of > Eoord — Power of fataliiiu — OraUtade of Artin's
nunUy
CHAPTBB VI.
The dock of Erceroom — A Pasha's notiou of harolog; — Patho-
logy of docks — The lower and dungeon — Ingeaioua mode of
torture — The modern prUon • • . . • . li
CHAPTBB VII.
Spring in Erwroam — Coffte-house divemons — Eoordiah exploits
— Summer employment — Preparation of texek — Its Tsrietiea
CHAPTEE Vin.
The prophet of Ehoi — Climate — Effects of greet elevation above
the sea — The gBnuB Homo — African goldMiiggiogB — 8»le of a
Bunily -^ Site of PsisdiSe — Tradition of Ehoeref Puttom —
Flowsn — A flea-antidote — Origin of the tulip — A party at
the Cave of Ferhad, and its results — Translation from Eafls , 1
CHAPTER K.
The bear — Ruini of a Qenoeee castle — Lynx — Lemming — Cara
gu* — GterboK — Wolves — Wild sheep — A hunting adventure
— Camels — Peculiar method of feeding — Degeneration of do-
CHAPTER X.
Birds — Qreat variety and vast nnmbani of birds — Flocks of geese
— Employment for the sportsman — The oapUye ctane — Wild
and tame geeae — Their pious and profane ancestors — List of
birds found al
D,o,i,7.<iT,Google
CHAPTER Xr.
Bxcundon to the Lake of Tortoom — TtomanUc bridge — Qloomj
effect of the Lake — Singular bmt — "En^ntdon" of apiatol
— Kiamili Pasbk — Bxtraordiiiaiy nuulniiBn— ALtrmiiig illneBS
of the author — Ad earthquake — Livea lost through mtenae
oold— The author raooven I!
CHAPTER XU.
Starts for Trebixond — Persoiial appearanoe of the author —
Mounttun-paes — Heoeptiou at Beyboort — Hisfortauea of Hui-
tapha — paaa of Zigana Dagh — Anival at Trebisond ■ . It
CHAPTER Xni.
Fonner bistoty of Trebizood — Bavages of the Gothi — Thcdr
aiege and capture of the dtf — Dynastiai of Courtenai and (be
Conmeni — The " Emperor " David — Conqueat of Trobizond
by Hehemet II. . . . . . . ■ ■ . 1'
CHAPTER XIT.
Impa«8able chwaeter of the eoontry ~~ Dependence of Persia on the
Czar — Ruaaian a^randiasment — Delays of the Western Powers
— RuaBaa aoqniaitiom from Turkey and Penia — Oppreedou of
the Ruaaian government — The conecription — Armenian emi-
gration — The Armenian patriarch -~ Latent power of the Pope
— Acomaloua aspect of religious questions . . ■ .11
CHAPTER XV.
Eocleeiaaticsl hirtory — Sapposed letter of Abgania, King of EUeeaa,
to OUT Saviour, and the answer — Promulgation and establiBh-
ment of Chi^ilJanity — Labours of Uearob Haachdota — Separa-
tion of the Armenian Churoh from that of Constantinople —
Hierarchy and rsligious establiahmenta — Supetatition of the
lower olaesee — Sacerdotal TBBtmenta— The holy books — Honuah
branch of the Church — Labours of Hechitar — His eztablish-
netit new Teniae — DifiUiioD of the Scriptures . . ,3
T,Goo(^le
CHAPTEB XVI.
Pads
Modem diTiaioD of Aimenia — Popoktion — MumenaudeuKtoffls
of tha CHizutianB — S^qieriority of the IbliometBiu ... 331
CHAPTER xnr.
1 m&nusoripta — ManuseriptB at Etchmuiiii — Compara-
tive value of mamucriptB — Uiioisl writiiig ~ Mosaitjc librariee
— Ciolleetiona in Europe — The St. Lazaro librarj . . .2
CHAPTEB XVra.
Qenentl history of Armenia — Former BOTereigiu — Tiridates I.
receiTea hia crown fram Nero — Conquest of the counby by the
Perraaiu, uid bj the Arabs — List of modem kings — Uisfor-
tuoe* of Leo Y.; his death at Paris 2
UST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
FnoHTiM'ucs : Oeneial View of Bneroom.
Tma-FAOB ; Ruined Armenian Church near Eraaroom.
Eizeroom. View from the bouse of the Birtush Commiadom
To fees pi
Koordiah Qallowa .••.... pi
Fondoo))
Ruined Tower in the Castle of Tortoom . . .To &co pi
Quarantdne Barbour, Trebizond .... „
Boat on the Lake of Tortoom .... „
Hap of Amienia .„...,, At t
T,Google
ARMENIA.
CHAPTEB L
The " Bad Black Sea" — Coal-field near the Bosphorns — TrehiBOod
troia the aea — Fish and turkey i — The btizaara — CoTooaa —
Ancient tombs — Church of St. Sofia — PreserrRtion of old
mauneiB and ceremonies — Toilette of a peraoa of distinction —
BuBsian loes in 1828-9 — Ancient prayer — Varna — Statistics
of Wallacfaia—-TiMt t« Abdallah Pasha — His outward appear-
ance — His love of medical experiments — Trade of Trebizond.
Pena KARA Deoniz. — The Bad Black Sea.
This is the character that etormy lake has ac-
quired in the estimation of its neighbours at
Constantinople. Of 1000 Turkish vessels which
skim over its waters every year, 500 are said to
be wrecked as a matter of course. The wind
sometimes will blow from all the four quarters
of heaven within two hours' time, agitating the
waters like a boiling caldron. Dense' fogs
obscure the air during the winter, by the assists
ance of which the Turkish vessels continually
mistake the entrance of a valley called the False
Bogaz for the entrance of the Bosphorus, and are
wrecked there perpetually. I have seen dead
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
bodies floating about in that part of the sea,
where I first became acquainted with the fact that
the corpse of a woman floats upon its back, while
that of a man floats upon its face. In short,
at Constantinople they say that everything that
is bad comes from the Black Sea : the plague,
the Russians, the fogs, and the cold — all come
from thence; and though this time we had a
fine calm passage, I was glad enough to arrive
at the end of the voyage at Trebizond. Before
landing, however, I must give a passing tribute
to the beauty of the scenery on the south
coast, that is, on the north coast of Asia Minor.
Bocks and hills are its usual character near the
shore, with higher moimtains inland. Between
the Bosphorua and Heraclea are boundless fields
of coal, which crops out on the side of the hills,
so that no mining would be required to get the
coal ; and besides this great facility in its pro-
duction, the hills are of such an easy slope that
a tramroad would convey the coal-waggons
down to the ships on the sea-coast without any
difficulty. No nation but the Turks would
delay to make use of such a source of enormoua
wealth as this coal would naturally supply,
when it can be had with such remarkable ease
so near to the great maritime city of Con-
stantinople. It seems to be a pecuharity in
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
Cbq>. I. TUSEISH COAL-IONEB. 3
human nature that those who are too stupid
to undertake any useful work are frequently
jealous of the interference of others who are
more able and willing than themselves, as the
old fable of the dog in the manger exemplifies.
I understand that more than one English com-
pany have been desirous of opening these im-
mense mines of wealth, on the condition of
paying a large sum or a good percentage to
the Turkish Government ; but they are jealous
of a foreigner's undertaking that which they
are incapable of carrying out themselves. So
Enghsh steamers bring English coal to Con-
stantinople, which costs I don't know what, by
the time it arrives within a few miles of a spot*
which is as well furnished with the most useful,
if not the most ornamental, of minerals as New-
castle-upon-Tyne itself.
Beyond Sinope, where the flat alluvial land
stretches down to the sea-shore, there are forests
of such timber ae we have no idea of in these
northern regions. Here there are miles of tre^i
so high, and large, and straight that they look
like minarets in flower. Wild boars, stags, and
various kinds of game abound in these magnifi-
• Since this was written, the coal-field of EragM has been opened
under the direction of English engineers, mi the coals are Bent to
Constantinople.
T,Google
cent primseval woods, protected by the fevers
and agues which arise from the dense jungle
and unhealthy swamps inland, which prevent
the sportsman from following the game during
great part of the year. The inhabitants of all
this part of Turkey, Circassia, &c., are good
shots with the short heavy rifle which is their
constant compauion, and they sometimes kill a
deer. As their religion protects the pigs, the
wild boars roam unmolested in this, for them
at least, " free and independent country." The
stag resembles the red deer in every respect,
only it is considerably smaller ; its venison is
not particularly good.
Trehizond presents an imposing appearance
from the sea ; it stands upon a rocky table-land,
from which peculiarity in its situation it takes
its name — rpaire^o being a table in Greek, if we
are to believe what Dr. used to tell us at
school. There is no harbour, not even a bay, and
a rolling sea comes in sometimes which looks,
and I should think must he, awfully dangerous.
I have seen the whole of the keel of the ships at
anchor, as they rolled over from one side to the
other. The view from the sea of the curious an-
cient town, the mountains in the background,
and the great chain of the Circassian mountains
on the left, is magnificent in the extreme. The
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
Chap, I. TOEEETB W TREBIZOND. 6
onlj thing that the Black Sea is good for, that
I know of (and that, I think, may be said of
some other seas), is fish. The kalkan halouk,
shield-fish — a sort of turbot, with black prickles
on his back — though not quite worth a voyage
to Trebizond, is well worth the attention of the
most experienced gastronome when he once gets
there. The red mullet also is caught in great
quantities; but the oddest fish is the turkey.
This animal is generally considered to be a bird,
of the genus poultry, and so he is in all outward
appearances ; but at Trebizond the turkeys live
entirely upon a diet of sprats and other little
fish washed on shore -by the waves, by which it
comes to pass that their flesh tastes like very
exceedingly bad fish, and abominably nasty
it is; though, if reclaimed from these bad
habits, and fed on com and herbs, like other
respectable birds, they become very good, and
arfe worthy of being stuffed with chesnuts and
roasted, and of occupying the spot upon the
dinner-teible from whence the remains of the
kalkan balouk have been removed.
On landing, the beauty of the prospect ceases,
for, like many Oriental towns, the streets are
lanes between blank walls, over which the
branches of fig-trees, roofs of houses, and boughs
of orange and lemon trees appear at intervals ;
D,g,i,7/<iT,Google
80 that, riding along the hlind alleys, you do not
know whether there are houses or gardens on
each Bide.
The bazaars are a contrast, from their life
and bustle, to the narrow lanes through which
they are approached. Here numbers of the
real old-fashioned Turks are to be seen, with,
turbans ae large as pumpkins, of all colours and
forms, steadily smoking all maoner of pipes.
I do not know why Europeans persist in
caUiug these places bazaars ; ' charchi is the
Turkish for what we call bazaar, or bezestein
for an enclosed covered place containing various
shops. The word bazaar means a market, which
is altogether, a different kind of thing.
The bazaars of Trebizond contain a good deal
of rubbish, both of the human and inanimate
kind. Cheese, saddles, old dangerous-looking
arms, and various pedlery and provisions, were
all that was to be seen. Many ruined buildings
of Byzantine architecture tottered by the sides
of the more open spaces, some apparently very
ancient, and well worth examination. In the
porches of two little antiquated Greek churches
I saw some frescoes of the 12th century, appa-
rently in excellent preservation ; one of por-
traits of Byzantine kings and princes, in their
royal robes, caught my attention, hut I had not
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
time to do more than take a haety look at it.
The tomb of Solomon, the son of David, king of
Georgia or Immeretia, Btanding in the court-
yard of another Greek church, under a sort of
canopy of stone, is a very curious monument ;
and in two churches there are ancient coronas,
which seemed to be of silver gilt, eight or ten
feet in diameter, most precious specimens of
early metal-work, which I coveted and desired
exceedingly. They were both engraved with
tests from Scripture, and saints and cherubims
of the g^mmest aspect, bo old and quaint and
ugly that they may be said to be really pain-
fully curious. While on this subject I may re-
mark that I am not aware where the authority
is to be found for introducing the quantities of
coronas which are now hung up in modern an-
tique churches in England. I never saw one
in any Ijatin church, except at Aix-la-Chapelle ;
there are, I presume, others, but they certainly
never were common or usual anywhere in
Europe. All those I know of are Greek, and
belong to the Greek ceremonial rite, I have
never met with an ancient Gothic corona, and
should be glad to know from whence those
lately introduced into our parish churches have
been copied.
On the other side of the town from the land-
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
ing-place, a mile or bo beyond the beautiful old
walla of the Byzantine citadel, is a emaU grassy
plain, with some fine single trees. This plain is
situated on a terrace, with the open sea on the
right hand, on a level of fifty or more feet
below. The view from hence on all sides is
lovely. The glorious blue sea — for it is not
black here — on the right hand ; the walls and
towers crumbling into ruin behind you, the
hilla to the left, at the foot of which, built
on the level grass, are several ancient tomba,
whether Mahomedan or Christian I do not
know ; they are low, round towers, with conical
roofs, like old-fashioned pigeon-bouses, but rich
in colour, with old brick and stone and marble.
Parasitical plants, growing from rente and
crevices occasioned by time, are left in peace
by the Turks, who, after all, are the best con-
servators of antiquity in the world, for they
let things alone. There are no churchwardens
yet in Turkey ; there are no tasty architects,
with contemptible and gross ignorance of anti-
quity, architecture, and taste, to build ridiculous
failures for a confiding ministry in London, or
a rich gentleman in the country, who does not
pretend to know anything about the matter,
and falls into the error of believing that if he
pays well he will be well served, and that a
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
man who has been brought up to build build-
ings must know how to do it : and this know-
ledge is displayed in the production of the
British Museum, the National Gallery, and other
original edifices.
The spleen aroused in writing these words is
calmed by the recollection of the ruins of the
fortified monastery, as it would appear to have
been, before my eyes at the further end of this
charming open plain ; a Byzantine gatehouse
stands within a ditch surrounding a considerable
space, in which some broken walls give evidence
of a stately palace or monastery which once rose
there ; but there still stands towering to a great
height the almost perfect church of St. Sofia —
the Holy Wisdom, not the saint of that name, but
the deity to whom the great cathedral of St.
Sofia is dedicated at Constantinople. This
church is curioiig and interesting in the ex-
treme ; it is most rich in many of the pecu-
liarities of Byzantine architecture outside, and
within there are very perfect remains of frescoes,
in a style of art such as I have hardly seen
equalled, never in any fresco-paintings. The
only ones equal to them are the illuminations
in the one odd volume of the MnvoKoyla in the
Vatican Library, and some in my own. There
are several half-figures of emperors in brilliant
B 3
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
colouTB, in circular compartments, on the under
sides of some arches, and numerous other paint-
ings, of which the colours are so vivid that they
resemble painted glass, particularly where they
are broken, as the sharp outlines of what is left
betoken that they would be still as bright as
jewellery where they have not been destroyed
by the plaster, on which they are painted, giving
way.
The position, beauty, and antiquily of this
Christian relic in a Mahomedan land, give a
singiJar interest to the church of St. Sofia at Tre-
bizond. I longed to give this place a thorough
examination. Perhaps a portrait of some old
Comnenus would present itself to my admiring
eyes,- Many likenesses of bygone emperors,
C^sars, and princesses born in the purple, might
be recovered in all the splendour of their royal
robes and almost sacred crow^ and diadems, to
gladden the hearts of antiquarians enthusiastic
in the cause, and who, like myself, would be
ten times more delighted with the possession of
a portrait, or an incomprehensible work of art
of undoubted Byzantine origin, than with the
offer of the hand, even of the illustrious Anna
Comnena herself. Her portrait, after the lapse
of 600 years, would be most interesting ; but I
do not envy the Caesar who obtained the honour
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
Cli«p. I. OLD CUSTOMS PBEBERVED. 11
of an alliance with that princess of the csemlean
hose.
At this point, feeling myself entangled
with the reminiscences of Byzantine history,
I must branch off into a little episode relating
to the singular preservation of ancient man-
ners and ceremonies still in use, or, at least,
remaining in the year 1830 in "Wallachia and
Moldavia. The usages and the etiquette of
those Courts, together with the names and
the costumes of the great officers of state, are
all derived from those of the Christian court
of Constantinople before the disastrous days
of Mohammed the Second. Now that those
fertile lands are overrun by the descendants of
the Avars, and the fierce tribes of northern
barbarians, who so often in the middle ages
carried fire and sword, tallow and sheepskins,
almost to the walls of the city — njv j8o\Jv . «t
rtiv fioKlv — from whence comes Stamboul, I may
be, perhaps, excused if I put in a few lines re-
lating to another country, but which, I think,
are interesting during the present state of the
affairs of the Turkish empire.
In the year 1838 I left Constantinople on
my way to Vienna. I went to Varna, and
from thence proceeded up the Danube in a
miserable steamer, on board of which was a
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
personage of high diBtinetion belonging to a
neighbouring nation, whose mannera and habits
afforded me great amusement. He was cour-
teous and gentlemanlike in a remarkable degree,
but his domestic ways differed from those of our
own countrymen. He had a numerous suite
of servants, three or four of whom seemed to
be a sort of gentlemen ; these attended him
every night when he went to bed, in the standing
bed-place of the crazy steamer. First they
wound up six or seven gold watches, and the
great man took off his boots, his coat, and I
don't know how many gold chains ; then each
night he was invested by his attendants with a
different fur pelisse, which looked valuable and
fusty to my humble eyes. Each morning the
same gentlemen spread out all the watches, took
off the fur pelisse, and insinuated their lord into
a fashionable and somewhat tight coat, not the
one worn yesterday ; but on no occasion did I
perceive anything in the nature of an ablution,
or any proof that such an article as a clean shirt
formed a part of the great man's travelling
wardrobe.
Tama is situated on a gentle slope a short
distance from the shores of the Black Sea, and
three or four miles to the south of a range of
hills, between which and the town the unfor-
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
Chsp. r. EOBSIAN LOSS IN THE WAR OF 1829. 13
tunate Russian army was encamped during the
war of the year 1829. I Bay unfortunate, and
all will agree with me, if they take into consi-
deration a feet which I write on undoubted
authority. When the Russians invaded Turkey
in 1828, they lost 50,000 men hy sickness alone,
by want of the necessaries of life, and neglect
in the commissariat department : 50,000 Rus-
sians died on the plains of Turkey, not one man
of whom was killed in battle, for their advance
was not resisted by the Turks.
In the next year (1829) the Russians lost
60,000 men between the Pruth and the city
of Adrianople. Some of these, however, were
legitimately slain in battle. When they arrived
at Adrianople the troops were in so wretched a
condition from sickness and want of food, that
not 7000 men were able to bear arms : how
many thousands of horses and mules perished
in these two years is not known. The Turkish
Government was totally ignorant of this deplo-
rable state of affairs at Adrianople till some time
afterwards, when the intelligence came too late,
If the Turks had known what was going on, not
one single Russian would have seen his native
land again ; even as it was, out of 120,000 men,
not 6000 ever recrossed the Russian frontier
alive. Since the days of Cain, the first mur-
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
H ARMENIA. Ciwp. I.
derer, among all nations, and among all reli-
gions, he who kills his fellow-creature without
just cause is looked upon with horror and dis-
gust, and is pursued by the avenging curse of
God and man. What then shall be thought of
that individual who, without reason, without
the slightest show of justice, right, or justifiable
pretence, from his own caprice, to satisfy his
own feelings, and lust of pride, and arrogance,
destroys for his amusement, in two years, more
than 100,000 of his fellow-creatures ? Shall not
their blood cry out for vengeance ? had not each
of these men a soul, immortal as their butcher's ?
had not many of them, many thousands of them
perhaps, more faith, more trust in God, higher
talents, than their destroyer ? Better had it been
for that man had he never been born !
The following prayer is translated from one
at the end of an ancient Bulgarian or Kussian
manuscript, written in the year 1355 ; — " The
Judge seated, and the apostle standing before
him, and the trumpet sounding, and the fire
burning, what wilt thou do, oh my soul, when
thou art carried to the judgment ? for then all
thy evils will appear, and all thy secret sins will
be made manifest. Therefore now, beforehand,
endeavour to pray to Jesus Christ our Lord —
O do not thou reject me, but save me."
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
The fortifications of Varna are very flat and
low, though they are said to be of great strength,
hut, as the town is built of wood, I should
think there would be little difficulty in setting
it on fire by the assistance of a few shells
or red-hot shot, from ships at sea or batteries
on the land. From all such fortresses I am de-
lighted to escape ; the bastions, ditches, and ram-
parts keep me in, though they are intended to
keep others out. There is nothing picturesque
in a modem stronghold, as there are no battle-
ments and towers, or anything pleasing to the
eye; only, whichever way you turn, you are
sure to be stopped by a green ditch with a frog
in it ; I therefore only remained long enough at
Varna to see that there was nothing to be seen.
fte principality of Wallachia contains
1,500,000, inhabitants liable to tasation, 800
nobles, and 15,000 strangers, subjects of various
Powers.
It is governed by a Prince (Gika), who reigns
for life. The civil list amounts to —
50,000 Austrian dncate yearly.
All Ibe officials are paid by the Govennnent.
The revenues of the principality ai
■e derived from tribute.
which amounts to
. 300,000 ducats yearly
The salt-works, which yield
. 150,000
Domaioa of the Prince
. 30,000
The cu8t«ms ....
. 70,000
Total
. 560,000 „
D,o,i,7.<iT,Google
18 AKMENU. Ch>P- '-
The expenses are yearly —
Civil List of the Princa 50,000
The Ottoman Porte for tribute . . . 30.000
Salaries of officials 150,000
Troops, 4000 men 100,000
Ten qti&raatine stations on the Danube . . 20,000
Hospitals 5,000
Schools . . . ., .' . . . 12,000
Post 30,000
Repair of roads B.OOO
Total . . 405,000
The capital of Wallachia is Bucharest, con-
taining 12,000 houses and 80,000 inhabitants,
of whom 10,000 are strangers.
There is one Metropolitan, who lives at Bu-
charest, and has a revenue of 10,000 ducats;
and three bishops, of Rimnik, Argesei, and
Buzeo, who have 8000 each, The salary of the
first minister is 3600 ducats yearly. There are
three ranks of nobles. The highest consists of
sixty individuals, who have the right of electing
the prince; the second numbers 300, and the
third 440. The Prime Minister is called the
Bano ; the Commander-in-Chief Spathar ; the
Minister of the Interior the Great Dvornie ; the
Minister of Justice the Great Logothete. The
greatest family is that of Brancovano, the re-
venue of its chief being 12,000 ducats. The
titles of the great ofGcers of State, and the
principal people about the Court of the Hos-
podar, are derived from the institutions of the
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Cb)^ L WALLACXOA. 17
Byzantine emperori. These nobles are divided
into three classes. The following is the order of
their precedence : —
iBT ClABB,
1. Band , . . Marshal of the Palace.
2. Dtobnio , . Lord ChambeTlain.
3. Spatbab . . Commander-in-Chief.
4. LoooTKETB . Chief Secretary,
5. PosTEMio . . Foreign Minialer,
6. Asa .... InspectoT of Police,
. Commissary-Oeneral.
. Cupbearer.
3bd Clabs.
1. Sbrdab . . , Commander of 1000 men.
2. PiTAB . . . Inspector of the Ovena. '
3. CoMawiBT . . Begistrar-General.
It is in the power of the Government to raise
any of these nobles a step after a service of
three years. Before the year 1827 these officers
were paid by contributions raised on the subjects
of the Prince, who were then exempted from
any other taxes. The Bano had 120 men, the
Dvornic 100, the Paharme 25, and so on ; from
these they took as much as they could, one man
averaging three ducats a year in value to his
lord.
The treaty of Adrianople contains an article
insuring the independence of the interior ad-
T,Google
ministration of the country. On the 18th of
May, 1838, an order was brought from Conatan-
tinople by Baron Rukman, in which it was
stated that the general assembly are to insert a
clause in the constitution, which obliges them
to have leave of the Russians before any altera^
tion whatever is made in the regulation of the
interior. The army cannot be increased, or any
differences made in the administration of the
quarantine, &c., without permission from Russia,
which is in direct contradiction to the Treaty of
Adrianople. Sentence of death is abolished by
the constitution, but great offenders are sent to
the mines for life.
Having accomplished our little tour to
Wallachia, we will recross the sea to Trebizond,
and return to the inspection of that ancient city,
so famous in the romance of the middle ages.
ThePasha and Governor, Abdallah Pasha, resides
in the citadel, a large space of ruinous buildings,
surrounded by romantic walls and towers, in the
same style as those of Constantinople. As in
duty bound, we proceeded in great state to
pay a visit of ceremony to the viceroy. Ab
our long train of horsemen wound through
the narrow streets, and passed under the long
dark tunnel of the Byzantine gateway, we must
have looked quite in keeping with the pic-
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Cluv. 1. VISIT TO ABDALLAH PASHA. 19
turesque appearance of that ancient fortress.
From the gloomy gate we emerged into a large
ruinous court or space of no particular shape,
but surroimded by tumbledown houses, with
wooden balconies festooned with vines. I was
struck with the absence of guards and soldiers,
who are usually drawn up on these occasions in
a wavy line, to do honour or to impose upon the
awe-stricken feelings of the Elchi Bey.
"We passed through another court, if I re-
member right, till we found a number of ser-
vants and officials waiting our arrival at an
open door, and, having dismounted, with the
assistance of numerous supporters we scrambled
up a large, dark, crazy wooden stair, at the top
of which, on a curtain being 4rawn aside, we
were ushered into a large, lofty room, where we
beheld the Pasha seated on the divan, under a
range of windows, at the upper end of the
selamlik, or hall of reception. Then commenced
the regular exercise of formal civilities, bows,
and inquiries after each other's health, carried
on in a thorough mechanical manner, neither
party even pretending to look as if he meant
anything he said. We smoked pipes, and drank
coffee, and made a little bow to the Pasha after-
wards in the most orthodox way, till we were
bored and tired, and wished it was time to come
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
away ; but this sort of visit is a Berioua affair,
and I don't know how long we sat there, with
the crowd of kawEiBses and chibou^gis staring
at us steadily from the lower end of the hall.
What the Pasha looked like, and what manner
of man he was, it was not easy to make out,
seeing that to the outward eye he presented the
appearance of a large green bundle, with a red
fez at the top, for he was enveloped in a great
furred cloak ; he seemed to have dark eyes, like
everybody else in this country, and a long nose
and a black beard, whereof the confines or limits
were not to be ascertained, as I could not readily
distinguish what was beard and what was fur.
Every now and then his Excellency snuffled, as
if he had got a cold, but I think it was only a
trick ; however, when he lifted up his voice to
speak, the depth and hollow sound was very
remarkable. I have heard several Turks speak
in this way, which I believe they consider dig-
nified, and imagine that it is done in imitation
of Sultan Mahmoud, who, whether it was hia
natural voice or not, always spoke as if his voice
came out of his stomach instead of his mouth.
Abdallah Pasha paid us his compliments in this
awfiJ tone, and, till I got a little used to it, I
wondered out of what particular part of the
heap of fur, cloth, &c., this thorough-bass pro-
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Ch^. 1. ABDALLAH PASHA, 21
ceeded. I found, to my great admiration, that
the Pasha knew my name, and ahnost as much
of my own history as I did myself; where he
had gained his very important information I
know not, but an interest so unusual in any-
thing relating to another person induced me to
make inquiries about him, and I found he was
not only a man. of the highest dignity and
wealth, possessing villages, square miles and acres
innumerable, but he was a philosopher ; if not a
writer, he was a reader of books, particularly
works on medicine. This was his great hobby.
In the way of government he seemed to be a most
patriarchal sort of king : he had no army or
soldiers whatever ; fifteen or sixteen cawasses
were all the guards that he supported. He
smoked the pipe of tranquillity on the carpet of
prudence, and the pashalic of Trebizond slum-
bered on in the sun ; the houses tumbled down
occasionally, and people repaired them never ;
the secretary of state wrote to the Porte two or
three times a year, to say that nothing parti-
cular had happened. The only thing I won-
dered at was, how the tribute was exacted, for
transmitted it must be regularly to Constanti-
nople. Rayahs must be squeezed : they were
created, Uke oranges, for that purpose ; but,
som^ow or other, Abdallah Pasha seems to
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC
have carried on the process quietly, and the
multitudes under his rule dozed on from year to
year. That was all very well for those at a
distance, hut hie immediate attendants suffered
occasionally from the philosophical inquiries of
their master. He thought of nothing but physic,
and whenever he coxild catch a Piedmontese
doctor he would buy any quantity of medicine
from him, and talk learnedly on medical aub-
jecta as long as the doctor could stand it. As
nobody ever tells the truth in these parts, the
Pasha never believed what the doctor told him,
and usually satisfied his mind by experiments in
corpore vili, many of which, when the accounts
were related to me, made me cry with laughter.
They were mostly too medical to be narrated in
any unmedical assembly.
Trebizond is not defensible by land or sea,
nor could it be made so from the land side, as
it is commanded by the sloping hills imme-
diately behind it. From there being no bay or
harbour of any kind, its approach is dangerous
during the prevalence of north winds, which
lash the waves against the rocks with fury.
Inns are as yet unknown ; there are no khans
that I know of, of any size or importance as
far as architecture is concerned; but large
stables protect the packhorses which carry the
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
bales of goods imported from Constantinople
for the Persian trade, the hulk of which has
now passed out of the hands of the English into
those of the Greek merchants. The steamer
running from Constantinople is constantly laden
with goods, and much more would he sent if
additional steamers were ready to convey it.
Our party was received under the hospitable
roof of Mr, Stevens, the Vice-Consul, whose
courtyard was encumbered with luggage of all
sorts and kinds, over which katergis or mule-
teers continually wrangled in setting apart dif-
ferent articles in two heaps, each two heaps being
reputed a sufficient load for one horse. This
took some days to arrange, and our time was
occupied with preparations for the journey
through the mountains.
T,Google
CHAPTER IL
Departure from Twbizond — A toueIi road — Tutkisk pack-horsei
— Value of tea — The pipe in the East — Mountain ridii^ —
Instinct of the horse — A oaiavan overwhelmed by an avalanche
— Monnt«in of Eoahabonnar — A ride down (he mountain —
Animal at Erzeioom.
At last we were ready ; the Rusaian Commis-
Bioner travelled with us, and we sallied out of
the town in a straggling line, up the hiU, along
the only road known in this part of the world.
This wonder and miracle of art extends one
mile, to the top of a little hill. It is said to have
coet 19,000Z. It ascends the mountain side in
defiance of all obstacles, and is more convenient
for rolling down than climbing up, as it is nearly
as steep as a ladder in some places. When you
get to the top you are safe, for there is no more
road as far as Tabriz. A glorious view re-
wards the traveller for his loss of breath in
accomplishing the ascent. From hence the road
is a track, wide enough for one loaded horse,
passing through streams and mud, over rocks,
mountains, and precipices, such as I should
hardly have imagined a goat could travel upon ;
certainly no sensible animal would ever try to do
D,o,i,7.<iT,Goo(^le
Chiq>. II. A BOUGH JOURNET. 25
SO, unless upon urgent business. Pleasure and
amusement must be sought on broader ways;
here danger and difEculty occur at every step ;
nevertheless, the horses are so well used to
climbing, and hopping, and floundering along,
that the obstacles are gradually overcome. In
looking back occasionally, you wonder how in
the world you ever got to the spot you are
standing on. The sure-footedness of the horses
was marvellous ; we often galloped for half an
hour along the dry course of a mountain torrent,
for these we considered our best places, over
round stones as big as a man's head, with larger
ones occasionally for a change ; but the riding-
horses hardly ever fell. The baggage-horses
encumbered with their loads tumbled in all
directions, but these unlucky animals were
always kicked up again by the efforts of a posse
of hard-fisted, hard-hearted muleteers, and were
soon plodding on under the burthens which it
seems it was their lot to bear for the remainder
of their lives. If this should meet the eye of
any London cab-horse — for what may we not
expect in these days of march of intellect and
national education ? — let him thank his lucky
star that he is not a Turkish pack-horse, made
to carry something nearly as heavy as a cab
T,Google
up and down rocks as inaccessible as those im-
mortalized in the famous verse —
" Commodore Hogers wss a nuut
Exceedingly brave — particular ;
And he climb'd up veiy high rocks,
Exceedingly high — perpendicular."
Thus saith the poet ; what Commodore Rogers
would have said if he had been of our party I
don't know. Those ladies and gentlemen who,
leaning back in easy carriages, bowl along the
great roads of the Simplon, may imagine what
travelling there may have been over the Alps
before the roads were made, while the nature of '
the ground is such, in two or three places, that,
unless at an incredible expense in engineering,
and a prodigious daily outlay to keep them clear
of snow, no road ever could be made ; yet this
is the only line of communication between Con-
stantinople and Persia. Through these awful
chasms and precipices all the merchandise is
carried which passes between these two great
nations. The quiet Manchester stuffs, accus-
tomed to the broad-wheel waggons of Europe
and the railways and canals of England, must
feel dreadfully jolted when they arrive at this
portion of their journey. How the crockery
bears it is easily understood by those who open
the packages of this kind of ware at the end of
T,Goo(^le
Chip. ir. VALUE Of TEA. 27
the journey, when cups and saucers take the
appearance of small geological specimens, though
some do survive, notwithstanding the regular
custom of the muleteerB to set down their loads
every evening by the summary process of
untying with a jerk a certain cunning knot
in the rope which holds the bales in their places
on each side of the packhorse : these imme-
diately come down with a crash upon the ground,
from whence they are rolled along and built
up into a wall, on the lee side of which a fire
is lit and the muleteers sleep when there is no
khan to retire to for the night.
On this journey I for the first time learned
the true value of tea. One of the kawasses of
the Ruman Commissioner had a curious little
box, covered with cowskin, tied behind his
saddle ; about twice a-day he galloped off like
mad, his arms and stirrups, &c., making a noise
aa he started like that of upsetting all the fire-
irons in a room at home. In about half an
hour we came up with him again, discovering
his whereabouts by seeing his panting horse led
up and down by some small boy before a hovel,
into which we immediately dived. There
we found the kaw^s kneeling by a blazing fire,
with the cowskin box open on the groimd be-
side him, from whence he presently produced
c s
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
glass tumblera of delicious caravan tea,* sweet-
ened with migar-candy, and a thin slice of
lemon floating on the top of each cup. This
is the real way to drink tea, only one cannot
always get caravan tea, and, when you can, it
costs a guinea a pound, more or less ; but its
refreshing, calming, and invigorating powers
are truly remarkable.
In former days, in many a long and weary
march, I found a pipe of great service in quiet-
ing the tired and excited nerves; having no
love for smoking under ordinary circumstances,
these were the only occasions when a long chi-
bouk did seem to be grateful and comforting.
That this is pretty universally acknowledged
I gather from the habit of all the solemn old
Turks in Egypt and hot climates during the
feist of Ramadan, who invariably take a good
whiff from their pipes the moment that gnnset-
is announced by the firing of a gun in cities,
or on the disappearance of its rays towards the
west in the country. Supper does not appear
to be looked forward to with the same im-
patience as the first puff from the chibouk. No
pipe, however, possesses the agreeable qualities
■ Caravim tea is tea which is brought by caravBM, over land, from
China, through the great deserts of Tarlary : it is much superior to
ihe te& wbich comes by sea.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
Ch^. II. HOUHTAIN BIDDfO. 29
of a cup of hot good tea made in this way ; no
other beverage or contrivance that I know of
produces bo soothing an effect, and that in so
short a time. In a few minutes the glasses, and
the Httle teapot, and two canisters for tea and
sugar-candy, retired into the recesses of the
cowskin box; the poor horses, who had had
no tea, were again mounted, and on we rode
over the rocks and stones, one after the other,
in a long line, the regular tramp, tramp,
tramp, interrupted every now and then by the
crash of one of our boxes against a rock, and
the exclamations of the katergis as its bearer
waEowed into a hole or tumbled over some
horrible place, from whence it seemed impossible
that he should ever be got up again. However,
he always was, and at last we hardly took notice
of one of these little accidents, and notwith-
standing which we generally got through the
mountains at the rate of about thirty miles a day.
On the second day from Trebizond we ar-
rived at the snow ; the hoods with which we had
provided ourselves were pulled over our heads.
I tied my bridle to the pommel of my saddle,
put my hands in my pockets, and nevertheless
galloped along,- — at least the horse did, and all
the better for my not holding the bridle. In
mountain travelling this is perhaps the most
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
necessary of all the whole craft and art of horse-
manship, not to touch the bridle on any occasion,
eixcept when you want to stop the horse ; for,
in difiScult circumstances, a horse or a mule goes
much better if he is left to his own devices. In
some dreadful places, I have seen a horse smell
the ground, and then, resting on his haunches,
put one foot forward as gently as if it was a
finger, cautiously to feel the way. They have a
wonderful instinct of self-preservation, seeming
quite aware of the perils of false steps, and the
dangers by which they are surrounded on the
ledges of bleak mountains, and in passing bogs
and torrents in the valleys below.
At Beyboort we were received by the governor,
a Bey, who gave us a famous good dinner or sup-
per, whereof we all eat an incredible quantity, and
almost as much more at breakfast next morning.
At Qumush Hane, where there are silver-mines,
a goodnatured old gentleman who was sitting
by the roadside gave me the most delicious pear
I ever tasted. This place is famous for its pears.
Being situated in a deep valley, the climate
is much better than most parts of the country
on this road. Here we put up in a good house,
slept like tops, and waddled off nest morning,
as before. I had an enormous pair of boots lined
with sheepskin, which were the envy and ad-
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
H08HAB0CNAB.
miration of the party : they were amazing snug
certainly, and nearly came up to my middle.
If they had been a little bit larger, I might
have crept into one at night, which would
have been a great convenience ; they were of
the greatest service on horseback, but on foot
I had much di£Sculty in getting along, and
was sorry I had neglected to inquire how
Jack the giantkiller managed with his seven-
league boots. Before arriving at Beyboort we
passed the mountain of Zigana Dagh, by a place
where a whole caravan accompanying the harem
of the Pasha of Moush had been overwhelmed
in an avalanche, over the icy blocks of which
we made our way, the bodies of the unfortunate
party and all the poor ladies lying buried far
below. Beyond Gumxish Han^ rises the moun-
tain of Hoshabounar, which is a part of the chain
that bounds the great plain of Erzeroom. This
was the worst part of the whole journey : we ap-
proached it by interminable plains of snow, along
which the track appeared like a narrow black
line. These plains of snow, which look so even to
the sight, are not always really so ; the hollows
and inequahties being filled with the snow, you
may fall into a hole and be smothered if you
leave the path. This path is hardened by the
passage of caravans, which tread down the snow
into a track of ice just wide enough for a single
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
32 ABUEmA. Chi^ IL
file of horses ; but while you think you are on a
plain, you are in fact riding on the top of a wall
or ridge, from whence if your horse should
chance to slip you do not know how deep you
may sink down into the soft snow on either side.
At the top of the mountain we met thirty
horses, which the Pasha of Erzeroom had sent
for our use. "We had above thirty of our own,
so now there were sixty horses in our train.
The Russian Conunissioner and I left all these
behind, and rode on together with two or three
guards, accompanied by the chief of the village
where we were to sleep. At last we came to the
brow of the hill — we could not see to the bottom
from the snow that was falling — it was as steep
as the roof of a house, and the road consisted
of a series of holes, about six inches deep, and
about eighteen inches apart, the track being about
sixteen inches wide. To my surprise, the chief
of the village, a man in long scarlet robes, im-^
mediately dashed at a gallop down this road, or
ladder as they call it ; the Russian Commissioner
followed him ; and I, thinking that it would not
do for an Enghshman to be beat by a Russian
or a Turk, threw my bridle on my horse's neck
and galloped after them. Never did I see such
a place to ride in ! Down and down we went,
plunging, shding, scrambling in and out of the
deep holes, the snow flying up like spray aiiound
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC
Ch^. n. ARRIVAL AT
US, to meet its brother snow that was faUing
from the sky. It was wonderful how the
horses kept their feet ; they burst out into per-
spiration as if it had been summer. I was as
hot as fire with the exertion. Still down we
went, headlong as it seemed, till at last I found
myself sliding and bounding on level ground,
and, rushing over some horses which were stand-
ing in an open space, I discovered that I was in
a village, and was presently helped off my pant-
ing horse by the gentleman in the red pelisse,
who showed the way into a cow-stable, the usual
place in which we put up at night. Thus
ended the most extraordinary piece of horseman-
ship I ever joined in. It was not w6nderful
perhaps for the rider, but how the horses kept
their feet, and how they had strength enough to
undergo such a wonderful series of leaps and
plunges, out of one hole into another, appeared
quite astonishing to me. The nest day we pro-
ceeded to Erzeroom, and at a village about two
hours' distance we were met by aU the authorities
of the city on horseback. Some horses with mag-
nificent housings were sent by the Pasha for the
principal personages, and we rode into the town
in a sort of procession, accompanied by perhaps
200 well -mounted cavaliers caracoling and
prancing in every direction.
08
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
CHAPTER III.
The CoDHulftte at Erzeroom — Subleixanettn dwellings — Snow-
blindness — Effects of the severe climate — The city : its popu-
lation, defences, and buildings — Our house aod household —
Armenian country honaes — The ox-stable.
We were hospitably entertained at the British
Consulate till the Pasha could get a house pre-
pared for us to occupy during our stay ; hut, as
Mr. Pepys says, " Lord, to see ! " what a place
this is at Erzeroom ! I have never seen or heard
of anything the least hke it. It is totally and en-
tirely different from anything I ever saw before.
As the whole view, whichever way one looked,
was wrapped in interminable snow, we had not
at first any very distinct idea of the nature of the
ground that there might be underneath ; the tops
of the houses being flat, the snow-covered city did
not resemble any other town, but appeared more
like a great rabbit-warren ; many of the housee
being wholly or partly subterranean, the doors
looked like burrows. In the neighbourhood of
the Consulate (very comfortable within, from the
excellent arrangements of Mr. Br^t) there were
several large heaps and moimds of earth, and it
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
C^. ]U. EFFECTS or THE CLUATE. 35
was difficult to the iminitiated to discriminate
correctly as to which was a houee and which
was a heap of soil or stones. Streets, glass win-
dows, green doors with brass knockers, areas,
and chimney-pots, were things only known
from the accounts of travellers from the distant
regions where such things are used. Very
few people were about, the bulk of the popu-
lation hybemating at this time of the year
in their strange holes and burrows. The bright
colours of the Oriental dresses looked to my
eye strangely out of place in the cold dirty
snow; scarlet robes, jackets embroidered with
gold, brilliant green and white costmnes, were
associated in my mind with a hot sun, a dry
climate, and fine weather. A bright sky there
was, with the sun shining away as if it was all
right, but his rays gave no heat, and only put
your eyes out with its glare upon the snow.
This glare has an extraordinary effect, some-
times bringing on a blindness called snow-blind-
ness, and raising blisters on the face precisely
like those which are produced by exposure to
extreme heat. Another inconvenience has an
absurd effect : the breath, out of doors, congeals
upon the mustaches and beard, and speedily
produces icicles, which prevent the possibility
of openii^ the mouth. My mustaches were
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
converted eacli day into two sharp icicles, and
if anything came against them it hurt horribly ;
and those ■who wore long beards were often
obliged to commence the series of Turkish
civihties in dumb show ; their faces being fix-
tures for the time, they were not able to speak
till their beards thawed. A curious phenome-
non might also be observed upon the door of
one of the subterranean stables being opened,
when, although the day was clear and fine
without, the warm air within immediately con-
gealed into a little fall of snow ; this might be
seen in great perfection every morning on the
first opening of the outer door, when the house
was warm from its having been shut up all
night.
Erzeroom is situated in an extensive elevated
plain, about thirty miles long and about ten wide,
lying between 7000 and 8000 feet above the level
of the sea. It is surrounded on all sides with
the tops of lofty mountains, many of which are
covered with eternal snow. The city is said tff
contain between 30,000 and 40,000 inhabitants,
but I do not myself think that it containe
much more than 20,000 ; this I had no correct
means of ascertaining. The city is said to
have been, and probably was, more populous
before the disasters of the last Russian war.
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC
Chap. III. DEFENCES OF ERZEROOH. 87
It stands on a small hill, or several hills, at the
foot of a mountain with a double top, called
Devfe Dagb, the Camel Mountain. The original
edty is nearly a square, and is surrounded by a
double wall with peculiarly-shaped towers, a
sort of pentagon, about 20 towers on each side,
except on the south side, where a great part of
the walls is fallen down. Within these walls,
on an elevated mound, is the smaller square of
the citadel, where there are some curious ancient
buildings and a prison, which I must describe
afterwards ; a ditch, where it is not filled up
■with rubbish and neglect, surrounds the walls
of the city ; and beyond this are the suburbs,
where the greater part of the population reside.
Beyond this an immense work was accomplished
. as a defence against the Russian invaders. This
is an enormous fosse, so large and deep and
■wide as to resemble a ravine in many places.
E; "was some time before I was aware that this
was an artificial work ; as there are no ramparts,
■walls, or breastworks on the inner side of that
immense excavation, it can have been of no more
use than if it did not exist, and did not, I be-
lieve, atop any of the Russians for five minutes.
They probably marched down one side and up
the other, supposing it to be a pleasing natural
valley, useful as a promenade in fine weather,
T,Google
and the prodigious labour employed in Huch a
work must have been entirely thrown away.
The palace of the Pasha, that of the Cadi and
other fonctionaries, are within the walls of the-
town ; the doorways are the only parts of the
houses on which any architectural ornaments
are displayed; many of these are of carved
stone, with inscriptions in Turkish beautifully
cut above them. There are said to be seventeen
baths, but none of them are particularly hand-
some, though the principal apartment is covered
with a dome, Hke those in finer towns. The
mosques amount, it is said, to forty-five : I
never saw half so many myself. Many of them
are insignificant edifices ; the principal one, or
cathedral, as it may be called, is of great size,
its fiat turf-covered roof supported by various
thick piers and pointed arches. The finest
buildings are several ancient tombs : these are
circular towers, from twenty to thirty feet in
diameter, with conical stone roofs beautifully
built and ornamented. There must be twenty
or thirty of these very singular edifices, whose
dates I was unable to ascertain ; they probably
vary from the twelfth to the sixteenth century,
judging from a comparison of their ornamental
work with Saracenic buildings in other parts of
the world.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Clup, III. BDILDDias Cr ERZEROOH. 39
The most beaatiful buildings of Erzeroom are
two ancient medresBes or colleges, or perhaps
they may be coiiBidered more as a kind of alms-
houses, built for the accommodation of a certain
number of MoUahs, whose duty it was to pray
around the tomb of the founder, adjoining to
which they are erected. One of these stands
immediately to the left hand on entering the
principal gateway of the town ; above its elabo-
rately-sculptured door are two most beautiful
minarets, known by the name of the iki chifteh.
These are built of an exceedingly fine brick,
and are fluted like Ionic columns, the edges of
the flutings being composed of turquoise-blue
bricks, which produces on the capitals or galle-
ries, as well as on the shafts, the appearance of a
bright azure pattern on a dark-coloured ground.
The roof of this very beautiful building baa
fiillen in, but the delicacy of the arabesques, cut
in many places in alto-relief in a very hard
atone, would excite admiration in India, and
equals the most famous works of Italy. The
other medrease is in a still worse condition, a
great cannon-foundry having been erected in
the middle of it. The whole building is broken,
smoked, and injured ; etiU what remains shows
how fine it must have been.
There are one or two Greek churches smd
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
two Armenian churches here, both very small,
dark, cramped places, with immenBely thick
walls and hewn-stone roofs. They appear to
be of great antiquity, but can boast of no other
merit. Adjoining the principal one, in which
is a famous miraculous picture of St. George,
they were building a large and handsome church,
which is now completed, in the Baeilica form,
with an arched stone roof. Cut stone being
very expensive, and indeed, from the want of
good masons, very difficult to procure, the priests
bethought themselves of a happy expedient to
secure square hewn stone for the comers, door-
way, windows, &c., of the new cathedral.
They told their flock that, as the ancient tomb-
stones were of no use to the departed, it would
be a meritorious act in the living to bring them
to assist in the erection of the church. They
managed this so well, that every one brought
on his own back, or at his own expense, the
tombstones of bis ancestors, and those were
grieved and offended who could not gain ad-
mission for the tombstones of their famiUes to
complete a window or support a wall. The
work advanced rapidly during the summer, and
any large, flat slabs of stone were reserved for the
covering of the roof. It promised to be, and I
hear now is, a handsome church, strong and soUd
T,Goo(^le
T,Googlc
T,Google
(Sup. III. OUB OWN HOUSE. 41
enough to resist the awful climate, and the
there for monthe every year,
iscriptions and emhlems on the
pilar effect ; but I think, under
8, the priests were quite right
the tomhstones of the dead, a
Dr those about to die.
time a house was ready for
lougb not so large as those of
; authorities, it was one of the
lOuses in Erzeroom, and a de-
arrangements will convey an
it of the others were. It was
■y good position on the top of
i house of the Russian Commis-
he same side of the town as
ish and Russian consuls. From
-glazed windows we looked,
■alley covered with houses, on
tower of the citadel, which
I directly opposite. The walls I
d the principal gateway of
its two graceful minarets, to
tnd a distant prospect of the
great plain and the river Euphrates, and the
mountains over which we had travelled, to the
right, completed our view, which was perhaps
the best, enjoyed by any house in the place.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
42 ABHENU. Char. ni.
Our bouse, like most of the others, was built
witb great solidity, of rough stone witb large
blocks at tbe comers; the roof was flat, and
covered witb green turf. Tbe windows were
small, like port-boles, but tbe door was a large
arch, through which we rode into tbe gloomy
sepulchral-looking ball, out of which opened the
stables on the right band, the kitchen and offices
and some other rooms on tbe left, while in front
a dark staircase of square stones and heavy
beams looked as if it had tumbled through the
ceiling, and gave access to the upper floor.
There was a little garden or yard under the
windows, where we planted vegetables, and in
one part of which several English dogs, two
Persian greyhounds, and an Armenian turnspit,
walked about in the daytime. The railing be-
tween this and the garden part of the yard was
a triumph of art, accompUsbed by a Turkish
guard, who turned his sword into a ploughshare
when not wanted to look terrific. We bad aJso
nineteen lambs, who grazed on the top of the
highest part of the bouse, where they were
carried up every morning, except occasionally
when there was such a wind that they would
be in danger of being blown away. We bad I
know not how many sheep witb large tails ;
these took a walk every day with a shepherd,
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOOglC
Chap. III. OUB HODSEOOLD. 43
who led out all the sheep belonging to the
inhabitants of that part of the town. Every
house having a few, they are marked, and all
come home every evening to their respective
houses, and go out again the next morning,
and eat what they can get upon the mountains.
Our household contained, besides ourselves and
servants, one white Persian cat, with a spot on
his back, and his tail painted pink with hennah
(this race, with long silky hair falling to the
ground as it walks along, comes from Van) ; five
pigeons, and one hen, the rest having fallen vic-
tims to the rapacity of mankind; and a lem-
ming,* who lived in a brass foot-tub and eat
biscuits. This last beast was sadly frightened
by a mouse which I put into his habitation one
day, and which made use of his back to jxunp
out, after receiving a severe bite n the tail. He
generally slept all day, and took a small walk
in the tub in the, evening.
All the building except the hall and stable
had a garden on the roof, that part only being
two stories high. The kitchen and some of the
other rooms were lit by a skylight, the earth at
the back of them being on a level with their
* Those who lake an interest in natural history, should read the
aooonnta of the exttaordinary migrations of the lemmings, which
occur periodically in Norway, after a fixed nnmber of yeare.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
ceilings. The walls of the upper floor were not
exactly over those below, but were supported by
immense beams, some of which had given way,
and the principal room leant over to the left
frightfully. Those rooms which are Ht by
windows have two rows of them one above the
other, except the dining room and ante-room,
which had only one row, too high from the
floor to look out of, but very convenient for
looking into, from the upper garden and the
terrace of the next house. The rooms had all
whitewashed walls, wooden flat ceilings curi-
ously carved and painted. On the floors there
was blue cloth instead of carpets, and divans of
red cloth. A few chairs, and some liimber-
ing deal tables, with covers on them, at which
we wrote, concluded , our list of furniture and
" genuine effects." The great difficulty was
the eating and drinking part of the arrange-
ments. Everything except bread and meat came
on horses from Constantinople, and about one-
third of the bottles brought from thence were
usually broken. Glass, for the windows, was a
curious and expensive luxury, oiled paper being
generally used, with a little bit of real glass to
peep out of in each, or sometimes only in one
window. Wood also was very dear, as there
were no trees within a distance of thirty hours.
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOOglC
Clup. m. ABMENIAN COHNTBT HOUSES. 46
The climate is not too cold for the growth of
timber, I should think, for there were a few
poplars in the yards near the houses, but the
people are too improvident to plant trees, and,
except some prodigiously large cabbages, horti-
culture is not much practised near the town.
The country houses of Armenia are con-
structed somewhat differently from those of the
towns. When a man wishra — I cannot call it to
build a bouse, or erect a bouse, or set up a house,
as none of these terms are applicable — but when
a bouse is to be constructed, the following is the
way in which it is set about. A space of ground
is marked out, perhaps nearly an English acre
in extent ; then the whole space is excavated to
the depth of about five feet : one part of the ex-
cavation is set apart for the great cow-stable ;
this may be fifty or one hundred feet long, and
nearly as wide. Having got so far, some trees
are the next requisite ; these trees being cut
down, the trunks are chopped into lengths of
eight or nine feet, the general height of the
rooms, and are placed in two or four rows to be
used as colunms down the great stable ; the larger
branches, without being squared or shaped, are
laid across from pillar to pillar as beams ; the
smaller branches are laid across these, the twigs
on the top, till the entire trees are used np ; the
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
twigs are sometimes tied up in &gots, sometimes
not: over this is spread some of the eartli
that was excavated from below ; this is well
trodden down, then more earth is added, and
on the top of all is laid the turf which
formed the surface of the soil before it was
moved. Round the stable, in no particular order,
smaller rooms are formed ; if they are large, their
roofs are supported by columns like the stable^
In a large house there are often two stables. The
space of ground taken up by a rich man's house
is prodigious, the turfed roof forming a small
£eld. The lesser rooms in this subterranean
habitation are divided from the stable and from
each other by rough stone walla well filled up
with clay or mud ; their ceilings are contrived by
laying beams across each other, two along and
two across, in the form of a low pyramid, bo
that the ceiling is a kind of low square dome :
the smaller rooms form store-rooms and apart-
ments for the women. Each room has a rough
stone fireplace opposite the door ; and in the roof,
generally over the door, there is one window
about eighteen inches square, glazed with a piece
of oiled paper. Outside, these windows looklike
large molehills, with a bit of plaster on one side
surrounding the oiled paper, or glass, which
transmits the light. Inside, the window is per-
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
ABIfEmAN COUSTKT HOUSES.
ceived at the end of a funnel, widening greatly
-towards the room, "and contrived so as to throw
the light to the centre of the apartment opposite
ihe fireplace, where a fire of tezek, or dried cow-
dtmg and chopped straw, is constantly smoulder-
ing. Over the chimney-piece hangs an iron
lamp of simple construction, which with the help
of the fire produces a dim light in the long
nights of winter. There is a divan, usually
covered with most beautiful Koordish carpets
which last for ever, on each side of the fireplace ;
and large wooden pegs, projecting from the
walls, serve to hang up guns, pistole, cloaks, and
anything else. Some of these rooms are rather
roughly pretty in appearance ; the floors are
covered with tekk^, a thick grey felt, and, among
smart people, Persian carpets are laid over the
felt, their beautiful colours producing a rich and
comfortable effect. About half way up the
chimney is a wooden door or damper, which is
opened and shut by means of a string ; and when
it is very cold weather, and they want to be snug
and fusty down below, this door is shut, and the
room becomes as hot as an oven ; the chimney
does not rise more than two feet above ground,
and has a large flat stone on the top to keep the
snow JTom falling in, as well as the lambs and
children; the smoke escapes by apertures on
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
the sides just below the coping-stone. The
chimneys look like toadstools from the outside,
rising a little ahove the snow or the grass which
grows upon the roof. These subterranean
habitations are constructed, not on the side of a
hill, but on the side of a gentle slope ; and all
the earth excavated for the house is thrown
back again upon the roof in such a manner that
on three sides there is often no sign of any
dwelling existing underneath. The entrance is
on the lower side of the slope, and there the
mound is often visible, as it is raised four or five
feet above the level of the hill-side. There are
no fences to keep people off the roof, which has
no appearance different from the rest of the
country. It is often only the dirt opposite the
doors, the cattle, and people standing about,
which gives information of a small village being
present; particularly during the eight months
of snow and ice and intense cold, when no one
stirs abroad, except for matters of importance.
When a house is ruined and deserted, these
holes are sometimes rather dangerous, as the
horse you are riding may put his foot into
an old chimney and break his leg, there being
very frequently no appearance of a habitation
below, while you are passing through the open
desolate country, of which the roof seems to
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
ARMENIAN COmiTHT HOUSES.
be a part. There are stories, perhaps founded
on fact, of hungry thieves lifting the flat stone
off the top of the chimney and fishing up the
kettle in which the supper was stewing over
the fire below, with a hooked stick — a feat which
would not be at all difficult if the cook was
thinking of something else, as sometimes will
happen even in the best regulated famihes.
The most curious and remarkable part of
the house is the great ox-stable, which often
holds some scores of cattle. Out of this stable
they do not stir, frequently, during the whole
winter season, and it is the breath and heat of
these animals which warm the house ; besides
which, they manufacture all the fuel for the
estabUshment : they are fed upon straw, bruised
to small bits by the sledge which is driven round
the threshing-floor to separate the com from the
husk after harvest-time. In one comer of this
huge dim stable, near the entrance door, a
wooden platform is raised three feet from the
ground : two sides of it are bounded by the stone
wall of the house, in one of which opposite the
•door is the fireplace ; the other two sides of the
square platform have open wooden rails to keep
ofl" the cows. This original contrivance is the
salemlik, or reception-room, where the master
gits, and where he entertains his guests, who, as
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
they stumble into the obscure den from the glare
of the sun shining on the snow outside, are
received with a yell by all the dogs, who hve
under the platform. This place ie fitted up
with divans and carpets ; arms and saddles hang
against the walls ; the horses of the chief are
tethered nearest to the rails, the donkeys and
cows further off. Among th^ horses there is
always an immense fat tame sheep ; this is an
imiversal custom in every stable in Turkey, under
or above ground. Among some of the Koordish
tribes, a young wild boar is kept in the stable
with the horses — a remarkable custom among
Mahomedans, who consider the whole race of
swine as unclean beasts ; this is the only case in
which they are tolerated. A small flock of other
sheep are sometimes scampering about, or kept
from doing so, among the cows ; chickens peck in
the litter, and several grave cats have their
allotted places on the divans of the chief, his
wife, and others of his family, A vacant, that
is, cowless space is left between the steps lead-
ing up to the platform and the entrance door
of the house ; this part answers to the entrance-
hall, as man and beast pass through it on
coming in or going out, immediately before the
eyes of the master of the house. From hence
a sloping passage about six feet wide leads to
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
Clisp. HI, ARMENIAN COCNTEY HOUSES. 51
the open air ; it has an outer door at the upper
end, and an inner door below : this passage may
be from ten to twenty feet long. The outer
door is a common strong wooden one, but the
inner doors all over the house are as singular
as the rest of the arrangements. The house
door is of the usual size for the cows and horses
to pass through, the others are not more than
five feet high ; they are constructed in the
following manner : the bare wooden valve is
first covered with ketch^ or felt, and on the
inside the skin of a sheep with its legs and
arms on, just in the shape in which it came
off the animal when it was skinned, being
dyed red, is nailed over the felt. On the other
side of the door, down the middle, is a long
square pipe or box, in which hangs a heavy log
of wood attached to a cord fixed to the upper
part of the door-case, which keeps the door shut,
as it swin^ to again after it has been opened,
and keeps out the draffs, and keeps in the warm
air generated by cows, fires, and lamps, so that
the atmosphere is always temperate within,
while the cold is such without, that men are
frozen to death if they stand still even for a
short time in the rigorous climate of an Arme-
nian winter.
T,Google
CHAPTER IV.
Kurrow escape from auffocation — Death of Noori Effendi — A good
shot — HiBtoiy of Hirza Tekee — Persiaa ideas of the principles
of goTemment — The "Blood-drinker" — MaKsacre at Kerbela
— Sanctity of the place — History of Hosaein — Attack on
Kerbela, and defeat of the Persians — Good effects of Commis-
BioDer*s exertions.
The first aspect of affairs at Erzeroom was
not very satisfactory in any way. The cold and
dismal weather was enough to prevent all enjoy-
ment out-of-doors, and in-doors we had little
cause of rejoicing. On first taking possession
of our house, my companions had the narrowest
possible escape of death from suffocation. The
grooms in the stahle helow the drawing-room
had lit an immense fire of charcoal, not for
any particular object beyond that common to
all servants of all countries, that of wasting
their masters' goods, which they had not to pay
for themselves. The fumes from the charcoal
penetrated the ceiling, when most fortunately
the Russian Commissioner came in, and, finding
his two English friends in a half-stupefied
state, helped them out of the room on to the
terrace, where they both fell down fainting
on the snow, and were only recovered after
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
DEATH OF NOOKI EFFENDI.
some time and difficulty. If the Russian Com-
missioner had not arrived so opportunely they
woidd soon have perished. I did not participate
in this risk, because I was laid up at the Con-
sulate with an attack of fever, which effectually
prevented my moving to my own house.
Another misfortune occurred almost at the
same period. Noori Effendi, the Turkish Pleni-
potentiary, died suddenly of apoplexy in his
bath ; he had been ambassador in London and at
Vienna. All prospect of getting on with our
affairs was put off by this unfortunate circum-
stance. Subsequently, Enveri Effendi, formerly
secretary to Noori, was appointed in his place,
but he did not arrive for some time after the
death of his former chief.
Mirza Jaffer, an old acquaintance of mine
when he was ambassador from Persia to the
Porte, waa too unwell to leave Tabriz, and Mirza
Tetee was appointed Persian Plenipotentiary
instead. On his arrival within sight of Erzeroom
from Persia, all the great people, except the
Pasha and the commissioners, went out on horse-
back to meet him, and accompany him on his
entry into the town. There was a great con-
course and a prodigious firing of guns at full
gallop, which, as the gims are generally loaded
with ball cartridge, bought ready-made in the
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
bazaar, though intended as an honour, is a some-
what dangerous display. Unable to resist so pic-
turesque a eight, I had ridden out on the Persian
road, though I did not join the escort, and,
having returned, I was walking up and down
on the roof of the house watching the crowds
passing in the valley below, and looking at the
great guns of the citadel, which the soldiers
were firing as a salute. They fired very well,
in very good time, but I observed several petty
officers and a number of men busUy employed
at one gun, the last to the left hand near the
comer of the battery. At length this gun was
loaded. A prodigious deal of peeping and
pointing took place out of the embrasure, and,
just as I was turning in my walk, bang went the
cannon, and I was covered with dust from some-
thing which struck the ground in the yard in a
line below my feet. On looking down to see
what this could be, I saw a ball stuck in the
earth : the soldiers had all disappeared from the
ramparts of the citadel, and I found they had
been taking a shot at the British Commissioner.
A very good shot it was too, exactly in the line,
but the ball not being heavy enough had fallen
a little short, so I was missed. They had manu-
factured a ball with a large stone, wound round
with rope to make it fit the gun, to shoot at the
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC
Ch>p. IV. MIBZA TESEE. ^
Frank, and that was the occasion of all the peep-
ing and crowding of the men round the gun
which I had ohserved.
As Mirza Tekee is now no more, and he was
beyond all comparison the most interesting of
those aaeembled at the congress of Erzeroom,
I will give a short account of his history.
Mirza Tekee was the son of the cook of
Bahman Meerza, brother of Mahomed Shah,
and governor of the province of Tabriz, The
cook's little hoy was brought up with the chil-
dren of his master and educated with them;
being a clever boy, as soon as he was old enough
he was put into the ofSce of accounts, under the
commander-in-chief, the famous Emir Nizam,
who was employed in drilling the Persian army
in the European style. Tekee became Vizir ul
Nizam or Adjutant-General in course of time,
under the old Emir Nizam, and also amassed
great wealth ; and as the Shah did not like
the idea of paying the expenses of his Pleni-
potentiary — " baee is the slave that pays" —
he sent Mirza Tekee to Erzeroom with many
flattering speeches and promises, none of which
he intended to fulfil. The cunning old prime
minister, Hadji Meerza Agassi, who was sedu-
lously employed in feathering his own nest,
was jealous of Mirza Tekee, and very glad to
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
get him safe out of the way. The Turks and
Persians, ae everybody knows, hate each other
religiously, which seems always to be the worst
sort of hatred. The Soonis and the Shiahs are
as it were Protestants and Papists in the Ma-
homedan faith ; and if these two countries are
ever reconciled for a time, the smouldering flame
is sure to break out again at the first convenient
opportunity, and it will do so to the end of time.
In 1845 the Turks, who disliked Mirza Tekee
with more than common aversion, from his digni-
fied bearing and stately manners, gave out vari-
ous accusations against him and some members
of his household. A fanatical mob of many
thousand indignant Soonis surrounded all that
quarter of the town, attacked the Persian Pleni-
potentiary's house, which was besieged for some
hours, and volleys after volleys of rifle-shots
were fired at the windows, while from within
Mirza Tekee only permitted his party to fire
blank cartridges. Izzet Pasha, a drunken old
gentleman of eighty, who had succeeded Kiamili
Pasha as governor of Erzeroom through the
intrigues of Enveri EfFendi, sat on horseback
and looked on, and took no part in the dis-
turbance, though he had all his troops, amount-
ing to several thousand men, under arms. For
this conduct he was turned out of his govem-
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOOglC
ment, and was succeeded by Baliri Pasha, who
in 1847 was shot dead by one of his own servants,
of the name of Delhi Ibrahim — accidentally or
not, does not appear..
Colonel Williams did everything in his power
to assist Mirza Tekee, and risked his life in
the affray ; but he received no assistance from
the Pasha or any of the authorities, who made
no attempt to quell the riot.
The Turks swore they would have blood, and
that one of the Persians must be given up to
them as a Bacrifice. A poor man, who had
called that morning to say that he was going
to Tabriz, and would be happy to carry any
letters or messages there, was thrown out of the
window and torn to pieces by the mob. Another
Persian, a gentleman, secretary to Mirza Tekee,
was killed by a butcher the same day, in another
part of the town, where he was walking in
ignorance of the disturbance that was going on.
The Mirza's house was pillaged, the roof and
doors broken in, and everything destroyed that
the mob could get hold of. He himself was
only saved by barricading a strong room in a
back part of the house, where he and his ser-
vants defended themselves for many hours,
till the Turks dispersed of their own accord.
The Sultan afterwards sent him 8000?. in
T,Google
repayment of his losses in this disgraceful
outrage.
In June 1847, after he had signed the treaty of
peace and commerce between Turkey and Persia
with Enveri Effendi and the British and Russian
Commissioners, he returned to Tahreez. On
the death of the Emir Hizam, he succeeded to
his office of commander-in-chief. During the
last illness of Mohammed Shah, Bahman Meerza
bad been intriguing in hopes of succeeding to
the throne ; but being unsuccessful, and being
also found out, he escaped to Teflis, where he
still resides, and is protected by the Czar, who
keeps him in terrorem over the present Shah,
who may be dethroned any day, in which case
Bahman Meerza is all ready to reign in his stead.
When Mohammed Shah, who had done
nothing all his life but shoot sparrows with a
pistol, departed from this world, Mirza Tekee
marched the Persian atmy to Teheran, and seated
the young Prince Noor Eddin upon the throne.
Noor Eddin Shah gave him his sister in mar-
riage : she is said to have been much attached to
her husband, who also succeeded to the immense
territorial possessions of Hadji Meerza Agassi,
the late prime minister of Persia. The Hadji
had been tutor to Mohammed Shah, and be-
came one of the most famous of the Grand
T,Google
Chap. IV. HIRZA TEKEE. 50
Vizirs of that most blundering of dynasties.
As a matter of course, when he became rich
enough he was robbed by his master, having
been himself the greatest extortioner on record
for many yeara. The Shah had allowed him to
keep an enormous treasure in gold, silver, and
jewels, with which he retired to Kerbela, where
he died in the odour of sanctity in 1850.
Kirza Tekee was now seated on the highest
pinnacle of the temple of prosperity. The ex-
tent of the possessions which the Shah had
handed over to him from the plunder of the
Hadji was so great as to be hardly credible, and
by a judicious squeezing, the towns, villages, and
domains would have yielded the revenue of a
petty king. However, all prime ministers are
detested — that is in human nature ; first, there
is the opposite party in politics, some of whom
think differently as to the form and manner in
which the taxes should be' levied in Europe, the
villages racked in Persia. AU — whatever they
may think on political subjects — feel sure they
ought to be in place, rather than the party then
in power ; if to these are added all thieves, rogues,
revolutionists, and those sorts of people, who
have a natural antipathy to all government,
law, or possession of wealth in the hands of any
man except the one individual himself, he being
T,Google
more jealous of his friend than of any other
person, a great mass of the population are not
only opposed to the minister for the time being,
but are in constant readiness to pull down
whatever is above them, good, indifferent, or bad.
It is said that the great enemy of Mirza Tekee
at Court was the Shah's mother, a lady who in
Persia and Turkey enjoys an extraordinary de-
gree of power, wealth, and dignity. In Turkey,
the Sultana Vahd6 has the right to build a royal
mosque, and to use a caique like that of he^
son ; she is above the law, and can do anything
she likes. If she likes to do good, she can do
much good ; if she likes to do evil, she can do
much evil. Between those who were jealous of
the power and who hated the strong govern-
ment of Mirza Tekee, a powerful party was
created who got hold of the weak mind of
the young Shah, who owed everything in this
world to his Minister; his destruction was
agreed upon, and he was given leave to go to
Koom, where he had an estate. So secretly
were affairs managed that his suspicions do not
seem to have been aroused ; his young wife
followed him, with all her train, looking for-
ward to the pleasure of hving with her husband
for a while in the quiet and retirement of a
beautiful country ; but when she arrived within
T,Google
Ch^. IV. MDKDER OP MIRZA TEKEE, 61
sight of the town of Koom, a messenger came
out to meet her, and the news that he brought
was that Mirza Tekee had been killed by the
order of her brother the Shah, whose emissaries
had seized him unexpectedly in the bath. He
made a desperate resistance, but he was over-
powered ; they opened his veins and held him
down till the Grand Vizir had bled to death.
No crime whatever was alleged against him : he
was murdered foully by the Shah, who thus de-
stroyed one of his best and most honest subjects
at the instigation of some of the most infamous
and worst. This happened in the year 1851.
There is nothing, however, very imusual
in this termination of the life and fortunes of
the prime minister of Persia, only it is usually
done under more extenuating circumstances.
The singular ideas which they entertain of the
principles of government are summed up in the
notion that it is better to be in the bauds of
one furious ogre than at the mercy of a hundred
-tjrrants. For this reason the tribes of the Kuz-
zulbash admire a truculent Shah such as Aga
Mahomed Shah, and they like a Grand Vizir
who lets nobody rob and plunder except him-
self. When he is fat and fit for killing, the
blood-drinker on the throne cuts o£F his head,
or strangles him, as the case may be, and then
T,Google
takes possession of his property, tiirowing a sop
to the mob occasionally by allowing them to
sack the great man's house. I do not use the
above-mentioned epithet as a term of reprehen-
sion or abuse, for Hunkiar is one of the recog-
nized titles of the Sultan of Turkey and of other
Eastern sovereigns. The treaty of Hunkiar
Skellessi, which made so great a sensation in
its day, was so called from the name of a place
on the Asiatic shores of the Bosphorus. The
name means the " Blood-drinker's Stairs "—an
appellation at this time equally suited to either
of the " high contracting Powers."
The Plenipotentiaries and Commissioners
being assembled, everything was in the greatest
danger of falling to pieces on the outset, by the
very first despatches which we received, as these
related to a frightful massacre which had just
taken place at Kerbela, where 22,000 Pereians
were reported to have been killed by the Turks.
Kerbela, in the pashalic of Bagdad, is a Turkish
fortified place, containing the tomb of Hossein,
the brother of Hassan, and son of Ali, the great
saint of the Shiah, or Persian form of the Ma-
homedan religion. Not only do an immense
number of Persians habitually reside there, but
every one who has the power strives to retire
there in hie latter days, that he may lay his
T,Goo(^le
Ctop. IV. KERBELA. 63
bones ia the neiglibourhood of the golden dome
which covers the ashes of Hossein. Those who
die at a distance are so anxious at least to be
buried at Kerbela, that the great article of
coDunerce in that direction consists of the dead
bodies of Persian men and women, which are
brought by thousands every year from all parts
of the dominions of the Shah by endless cara-
vans of horses, mules, and camels, many hun-
dreds of which unlucky animals pass their whole
hves from year to year in carrying these horrid
burthens, which infect the air in all the villages
through which they pass.
So great is the sanctity of Kerbela, that in
the estimation of the sect of Ali it even may be
said to surpass that of Mecca, for they among
Mahomedans are those who " by their tradi-
tions have made the law of none effect."
The history of the death of Hossein is so inter-
esting an episode in the history of this country,
that I am tempted to give a abort account of it,
for the benefit of those who may not be well
acquainted with the history of the successors of
Mahomet, and upon whose fortunes so much of
the welfare and also the policy of the various
nations of the East, from the seventh century
to the present time, depends — premising that
the principal cause of the rancorous hatred
T,Goo(^lc
which always has existed and still exists in full
force between the Sooni Turks, and the Shiah
Persians, is principally founded upon events
connected with the death of the Imamn Hossein,
and the feeling is kept up in full vigour in
Persia by a sort of drama, representing the fol-
lowing history, which is enacted before the
Shah, and in every town in Persia, every year,
at the annual feast of Noo Rooz, which con-
tinues for t«n days. In one of the acta of this
most curioue ceremony, a Frank ambassador is
brought before the audience, who intercedes for
the life of Hossein, and his followers with the
general of the army of Tezid. Who he can have
been there is no means of knowing, but he may
possibly represent an ambassador from the
Greek Emperor of Constantinople, who may
have been passing on his way to the court of
the CaHph. However this may be, his presence
produces a kindly feeling towards Europeans in
the minds of the Persian populace.
On the death of AJi (a.d. 661) his eldest son
Hassan was proclaimed Caliph and Imaum in
Irdk ; the former title he was forced to resign
to Moawiyah ; the latter, or spiritual dignity,
his followers regarded as inalienable. His rival
granted him a pension, and permitted him to
retire into private life. After nine years, passed
T,Googlc
Cluip. rv. HIBTORT OP H088EIH. 65
for the most part in devotional exercise, he was
poisoned by his wife Jaadab, who was bribed to
perpetrate this execrable crime hy Yezid, the
son of Moawiyah.
On the death of Moawiyah (a.d. 679), his
son Tezid, who succeeded, having provoked
pubUc indignation by his luxury, debauchery,
and impiety, Hossein was persuaded by the dis-
contented people of Irdk to make an attempt for
the recovery of hie hereditary rights. The in-
habitants of Cufa and Bassorah were foremost in
their professions of zeal for the house of Ali, and
sent Hossein a list of more than 124,000 persons,
who, they said, were ready to take up arms in
his cause.
Hossein did not take warning from the in-
constancy and treachery which these very per-
sons had shown in their conduct towards his
father and brother. Assembling a small troop
of his personal friends, and accompanied by a
part of his family, he departed from Medina, the
place of bis residence, and was soon engaged in
crossing the desert. But whilst he was on his
journey, Yezid's governor in Ir^ discovered the
meditated revolt, capitally punished the leaders
of the conspiracy, and so terrified the rest that
they were afraid to move. When Hossein ar-
rived near the banks of the Euphrates, instead
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
of finding an anny of his devoted adherents, he
discovered that his further progress was checked
by the overwhehning forces of the enemy. De-
termined, however, to persevere, he gave per-
mission to all who pleased to retreat while there
was yet time; to their disgrace, many of his
followers left him to his fate, and he continued
his route to Cufa, accompanied only by seventy-
two persons. But every step increased his difS-
culties, and he attempted to return when it was
too late. At length he was surrounded by the
troops of the Caliph in the arid plains of Ker-
bela, his followers were cut off from their supply
of water, and, when he offered to negotiate, he
was told that no terms would be made, but that
he should surrender at discretion. Twenty-four
hours were granted him for deliberation.
Hossein's choice was soon made : he deemed
death preferable to submission, hut he coun-
selled his friends to provide for their safety
either by surrender or escape. All repUed that
they preferred dying with their beloved leader.
The only matter now to he considered was. how
they could sell their hves most dearly; they
fortified their little encampment with a trench,
and then tranquilly awaited the event.
That night Hossein slept soundly, using for a
pillow the pommel of his sword. During his
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
EIFIORT OF H0S8Em.
sleep be dreamed that Mahomet appeared to
him, and predicted that they should meet the
next day in Paradise. When morning dawned
he related his dream to his sister Zeinab, who
had accompamed him on his fatal expedition.
She bm^ into a passion of tears, and ex-
claimed, " Alas ! alas ! my brother ! What a
destiny is ours ! My father is dead ! my mother
is dead! my brother Hassan is dead! and the
measure of our calamities is not yet full I "
Hossein tried to console her. " Why should
you weep ? " he said ; " did we not come on earth
to die ? My father was more worthy than I ;
my mother was more worthy than I ; my brother
was more worthy than I. They are all dead ;
why should not we be ready to follow their
example ? " He then strictly enjoined his family
to make no lamentation for his approaching
martyrdom, telling them that a patient submiEh
sion to the divine decrees was the conduct most
pleasing to God and his Prophet.
When morning appeared, Hossein, having
washed and perfumed himself, as if preparing
for a banquet, mounted his steed, and addressed
his followers in terms of endearing affection
that drew tears from the eyes of the gallant
warriors. Then, opening the Koran, he read
the following verse : " God, be thou my refuge
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
in suffering, and my hope in affliction." But the
soldiers of Tezid were reluctant to assail the
favourite grandson of the Prophet ; they de-
manded of their generals to allow him to draw
water from the Euphrates, a permission which
would not have been refused to beasts and in-
fidels. " Let us be cautious," they esclaimed,
"of raising our hands against "him who was
carried in the arms gf God's apostle. It would
be, in fact, to fight against God himself." So
strong were their feelings that thirty cavahers
deserted to Hossein, resolved to share with him
the glories of martyrdom.
But Yezid's generals shared not in these senti-
ments. They affected to regard Hossein as an
enemy of IslAm. They forced their soldiers for-
ward with Hows, and exclaimed, " War to those
who abandon the true religion, and separate
themselves from the council of the faithful ! "
Hossein replied, " It is you who have abandoned
the true religion ; it is you who have severed
yourselves from the assembly of the faithful.
Ah ! when your souls shall be separated from
your bodies, you will learn too late which party
has incurred the penalty of eternal condemna-
tion." Notwithstanding their vast superiority,
the Caliph's forces hesitated to engage men de-
termined on death ; they poured in their arrows
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chap, IV. HISTORY OF HOSSETN. 69
from a distance, and soon dismounted the little
troop of Hossein'B cavalry.
When the hoiu* of noon arrived, Hossein
solicited a suspension of arms during the time
appointed for the meridian prayers. This boon
was conceded with difficulty, the generals of
Yezid asking, "how a wretch like him could
venture to address the Deity ? " and adding the
vilest reproaches, to which Hossein made no
reply. The Persian traditions relate a fabulous
circumstance, designed to exalt the character of
Hossein, though fiction itself cannot increase the
deep interest of his history. They tell us that
whilst he was upon his knees the King of the
Genii appeared to him, and offered, for the sake
of his father Ali, to disperse his enemies in a
moment. " No," replied the generous Hossein,
" what use is there in fighting any longer ? I
am but a guest of one breath in this transitory
world ; my relatives and companions are all
gone, and what will it profit me to remain be-
hind ? I long for nothing now, save my mar-
tyrdom; therefore depart thou, and may the
Lord recompense and bless thee ! " The genius
was so deeply affected by the reply that his soul
exhibited human weakness, and he departed
weeping and lamenting.
When the hour of prayer was past, the
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
combat was renewed. One Of HoBsein's sons,
and several of his nephews, lay dead around
him ; the rest of his followers were either killed
or grievously wounded. Hitherto be had escaped
unhurt, for every one dreaded to raise a hand
against tbe grandson of Mohammed ; at length
a soldier, more daring than tbe rest, gave him
a severe woimd in the head. Faint with the
loss of blood, he sta^ered to the door of his
tent, and with a burst of parental affection,
which at such a moment must have been
mingled with unspeakable bitterness, took up
bis infant son, and began to caress him. Whilst
the little child was lisping out an inquiry
as to the cause of his Other's emotion, it was
struck dead by an arrow in Hossein's arms.
When the blood of the innocent, bubbling over
bis bosom, disclosed this new calamity, Hossein
held np the body towards heaven, exclaiming,
" Lord ! if thou refusest us thy succour, at
least spare those who have not yet sinned, and
turn thy wrath upon the heads of the guilty."
Parched by a burning thirst, Hossein made a
desperate effort to reach tbe banks of tbe Eu-
phrates, but, when he stooped to drink, be was
struck by an arrow in tbe mouth, and at tbe
same moment one of his nephews, who came to
embrace him for the last time, bad his band cut
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Cb»p. m MURDER OF HOSSEDT. 71
off by the blow of a eabre. Hossein, now tbe
sole sarviTor of his party, threw himself into
the midst of the enemy, and fell beneath a thou-
sand weapons. The officers of Tezid barbarously
mangled the corpse of the unfortunate prince ;
they cut off his head, and sent it to the
CaHph.
The escort who guarded it on its way to the
Court of Yezid, halting for the night in the city
of Mosul, placed the box which contained it in
a mosque ; one of the sentinels, in the middle of
the night hearing a noise within, looked through
a chink in the door, and saw a gigantic figure,
with a venerable white beard, take the head of
Hossein out of its box, kiss it with reverence,
and weep over it, a crowd of venerable per-
sonages following his example, and weeping
bitterly at the same time. Fearing that some
of his partizana had gained admittance, and that
they would carry away the head which he was
guarding, he unlocked the door and entered the
mosque, upon which one of the figures he had
seen, approached, and, giving him a blow upon
the cheek, exclaimed, "The prophets have come to
pay obeisance to the head of the martyr : whither
dost thou venture with such disrespect?" In
the morning he related what had happened to
T,Google
72 AEMENU. Chip. IV.
liis commander, the impression of the hand and
fingers of the ancient prophet being still visible
on his cheek.
The head of Hossein, and that of his brother
Hassan, repose under a mosque of the highest
sanctity at Cairo : it is called the mosque of
Hassanen. Another mosque in the same city
covers with its dome the remains of Sitt^, or
the lady Zeinab, their sister, who was famous
for her beauty : her shrine is now visited with
great devotion by the ladies and women of her
faith. The headless body of Hossein was buried
upon the spot where he fell, while above it
afterwards arose the present place of pilgrimage,
so much resorted to by the Shiah sect.
The Persian fanatics of Kerbela had long
declined paying the accustomed taxes to the
Turkish government. Their insolent behavioiu"
had been a constant source of anger and difficulty
to successive Pashas of Bagdad. At last the
present Pasha was determined to enforce the
law : after sending various letters to the town
requesting payment of taxes and arrears, which
were treated with ridicule and contempt, he
gave orders to a general called Aboidlabout
Pasha, who appears to have been a Sooni of the
most orthodox kind, to march an army of several
T,Google
Chap. IV. ATTACK ON KEEBELA. 73
thousand men, to compel the people of Kerbela
to acknowledge the rule of the Sultan. Aboul-
labout Pasha arrived accordingly, and pitched
his camp in a grove of pabns not far from the
walls of the city. He brought four guns with
him, and a number of topgis, or gunners, to
work these instruments of destruction, if the
Persians in the town did not choose to obey his
commands. These impertinent fanatics treated the
Turkish Pasha and his army with derision ; rode
out in the cool of the evening to look at the
encampment, called the Turks grandsons and
great-grandsons of doge, whom they would soon
pack off to their kennels at Bagdad and Constan-
tinople.
It seems that, trusting in the sanctity of the
golden dome, they did not imagine that the
Turks would dare to advance to extremities, par-
ticularly as several royal princesses and members
of the fcanily of the Shah had taken up their
abode in the vicinity of the tomb of the Imaum.
However the four guns and the topgis advanced
to a position near the walls, and the Pasha sent a
civil note to the insurgents within, to say that he
would trouble them to pay his httle bill ; at the
very notion of which the Persians were seized
with fits of laughter, they were so much amused
at the idea of paying away their money to
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
the Turks. After several demands for their
surrender, the town was blockaded, and the
Persians made various sallies on the Turkish
lines, in which they were always repulsed, and,
all warnings being disregarded, the four guns
at last proceeded to business. The wall tiunbled
down immediately, the Turks walked in, the
Persians ran away, making very little effectual
resistance, and fire and the sword, plunder
and outrage of all kinds, took place in every
quarter of the devoted city. When the Turkish
troops entered the town, Aboullabout Pasha,
who took it all in a religious point of view,
had his carpet spread upon a bastion close above
the breach, and having cursed Hassan, and
Hossein, Sitti Zeinab, and Ali, offered ten
shillings a piece for the heads of any of their
followers; and then went quietly to prayers
for the rest of the morning, without making
any effort to stop the horrors and excesses
which occur when a city has been taken by
storm. The accounts of the shocking out-
rages and barbarities committed by the brutal
soldiery are not fit to be repeated. "When the
town was pillaged, and everything had been
seized that they could lay their hands upon,
those who had not been fortunate in lighting
upon any treasure, or anything worth taking
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC
MASSACRE m KERBELA.
away, bethought themselves of the manner in
which profit and amusement might he combined,
by cutting off every one's head that they could
meet witb, and taking it up to the pious old
Paeha, who continued praying on hia carpet, on
the bastion. When Persian heads became diffi-
cult to find, not being particular, a great many
Turks were shot and decapitated by their fellow-
soldiers, for the sake of their heads ; the
fraternal feeling of nationality and Sooniism not
being calculated to resist the offer of one ducat
per head. If this had been suffered to continue,
it is probable that the state of affairs would have
resembled that of the celebrated battle between
the two Kilkenny cats, who eat each other up
entirely, with the exception of a small piece of
fluff. When the massacre was stopped, 22,000
persons were reported to have been slain. This
was very much exaggerated no doubt, and it
does not appear that a very correct account could
be made out. A most curious and interesting
report was afterwards drawn up on this subject
by Colonel Parrant, who was deputed by the
British Government to proceed to Kerbela, for
the purpose of pacifying the contending parties
and inquiring into the truth and extei^t of this
terrible disaster.
This was the first subject which the congress
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
assembled to discuBS measures of amity and
mutual confidence between Turkey and Persia
had brought before them : one not precisely
calculated to ensure that calmness of debate
and general goodwill, which all wanted to es-
tablish.
In course of time matters calmed down ; things
were what is called explained. We were all
wonderfully civil to each other, and the Turkish
and Persian followers of their respective plenipo-
tentiaries did not express their private opinions
of each other's merits, till they got home and
shut the door.
Gradually they became more used to one-an-
other'sways, and the Commissioners worked like
special constables to keep the peace — and very
hard work they had, and it is wholly and entirely
owing to their exertions that the Koordish tribes
upon the frontiers, and the wild spirits on both
sides who were ready to back them up, were
kept down for more than ten years ; during which
time commerce has been enlarged, the roads have
been safe, and the Christian and agricultural
population from Bussora to Mount Ararat have
enjoyed a tranquillity and prosperity unknown
in the naemory of man.
T,Googlc
K00BDI8H CHTEFTAINS.
CHAPTER V.
The boundarj' qneation — Koordish chieb — Torture of Artin, tm
Armenian Christiftn — Improved state of iocaety in Turkey —
Execution of a Eoord — Power of fataliam — Gratitude of Artin's
family.
One of the most important of the affairs which
were to be settled at Erzeroom was the geogra-
phical position of the boundaries between the
two empires, for along the whole line there ran
a broad belt of a kind of debateahle land, upon
which every man felt it hia duty to shoot at every
other man whom he did not get near enough
to run through with hia long spear, or knock
upon the head with his mace, these ancient style
of weapons being still in use among the Koords.
For the purpose of gaining local information,
many of the chiefs and principal persons of the
wild districts in question were brought up to
Erzeroom to be examined before the Plenipo-
tentiaries and Commissioners. Some of these
were most original individuals. The following
extract from a letter, written upon the spot,
will give a faint idea of two or three of these
singular chiefitains.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Extract of a Letter.
"Ermrocm, August llth, 1S43.
" One day passes much like another at Erze-
room, and though there seldom occurs anything
new to me, perhaps, as it would he all new to
you, you may like to hear how I pass my time,
so I will give you a sort of journal of the pro-
ceedings of yesterday, thafr you may see how I
occupy myself in this outlandish place. First of
all, I got up in the morning, eat my breakfast,
and then walked about the terrace on the top of
the house. At eleven o'clock a mesaenger came
from Enveri Efiendi, to ask us to go to bis house
at one. So at one o'clock we went ; the Russian
Commisdoner with his suite came also. At the
door of Enveri Eifendi's house I saw a fine mare,
with very peculiar housings. It was held by a
negro, and a Bedouin Arab was sitting on the
ground near it. The headstall was made of a
red silk garter, which went over its head, and
was attached to the hit by a piece of green leather
strap ; the saddle was a common Arab saddle,
but the housings, made of wadded red silk, ended
in two immense tassels, one on each side of the
horse's tail, and almost as large; the shovel-
stirrups were beautifully embossed and inlaid
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chip. V, KOOBDBH CHIEFrAlNa. 79
with silver, and there was a heavy mace of the
same workmanship imder the right flap of the
saddle. This curious horse belonged to Sheikh
Thamir, the chief of the Chaab trihe and ex-
sovereign of all the land at the mouths of the
Euphrates. All the time that I was examining
the horse and talking ahout its accoutrements,
the Turkish guard were presenting arms, and
they looked very much relieved when I turned
round, and went into the house.
" The staircase of this palace is hke a chicken-
ladder, and the hall at the top, where the servants
wait, hke a httle ham or stable in England.
Here, as I was kicking off my goloshes, I was
seized by Enveri Effendi himself, who had come
up behind me. This was considered as an ex-
cellent good joke by the Chaoushes, servants,
&c., who stood in a row to receive us ; so we
went into the selamlik (or reception room)
together, and there I was introduced to three of
the most picturesque people I have ever seen.
The first was Osman Pasha, late Governor of
Zohab ; the second, Sheikh Thamir, whose horse
I had been looking at outside ; the third was
yclept Abdul Kader Effendi, chief secretary to
the Government of Bussorah. These persons
were dressed in flowing robes of various colours ;
they had long beards, and enormous turbans of
D,g,i,7?<i-i.Google
Cashmere shawl. All three were remarkably
ugly, strange-looking men, and I cannot describe
to y<?n the peculiar way in which their clothes
were put on, and the wild and almost magnificent
appearance they presented. 'There were, besides
these and ourselves, B Pasha and four other
gentlemen, in the modem Turkish dress. The
three Commissioners and their two dragomans
sat on the divan under the window, all, exc^t
myself, with their legs sticking out, like people
waiting for an operation in a hospital. Enveri
Effendi sat on a cushion on the floor, in the
right-hand comer, and the others were ranged
on the two sides of the room. As we were
fourteen people, on a sudden fourteen servants
rushed into the rooni with pipes; then one
brought coffee on a tray, the brocade covering
of which was thrown over his left shoulder ; and
then came a man bringing to each of us a cup,
well frothed up, and in a zarf, or outer cup, of
a different kind, according to the rank of the
person to whom it was presented. Enveri
Effendi and the three Commissioners had cups
of enamelled gold, the rest of the Pashas, &c.,
of silver. "When this ceremony was concluded,
the door was shut, the servants disappeared, a
curtain was drawn across the door, and two
chaoushes, with mxisketa, put to guard it outside.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Cbip. V. K00RDI8H CmEFTAINB. 61
Then Enveri Effendi' lifted up his voice, and,
after swinging himself ahout, and grunting two
or three times, he told us that the gentlemen in
the turbans had brought up a number of old
firmans, teekeres, aiid other papers relating to
the lands between Zohab and the Persian Gulf;
that he had examined them, and that now he
begged the Commissioners to put any questions
they chose to the worthies before them respecting
the lands, &c.
" Then we all looked at each other for a little
time, then they all looked at me. Then I took
up my parable, and desired the dragoman to ask
Osman Pasha who he was. ' I am Osman
Pasha,' 'said he ; * and I and my family have
been sovereigns (or hereditary govemore rather)
of Zohab for seven generations.' Having asked
him a great many questions, and written down
his answers, which made him somewhat nervous,
1 turned to Sheikh Thamir. ' What is your
fortunate name?' said I, upon which Sheikh
Thamir opened his eyes, then he opened his
mouth, then he looked at Abdel Kader, then he
shut bis mouth again, and said nothing. So I
asked him again who be had the honour to be.
Upon this, Abdel Kader, who appeared to be his
mentor or adviser, came and sat down by him,
and said, ' He is Sheikh Thamir.' Sheikh
T,Google
62 ARMENIA. Cli»p. T.
Thamir upon this shouted out, at the top of
his voice, ' Yes ; I am Sheikh Thamir, the
son of Gashban, who was the son of Osman,
who waa the son of ' 'Thank you,' I
eaid, * I only wanted to know from your own
Hpe who you were, but am not particular as to
the names of all your respected ancestors.' How-
ever, Sheikh Thamir was not to he stopped in
that way when he had once hegnn, so he shouted
out a long string of names, and when he got to
the end he said he was Sheikh of the Sheikhs of
the great tribe of Chaab, and commander of the
district of Grhoban, which his ancestors had held
before him for one or two hundred years — or
more, or less, as I pleased. In answer to other
questions, which Abdel Kader always acccan-
panied with his own notes and commentaries, he
said, ' I have no papers ; we do not understand
such things. What do I know? I am an old
man. I am forty-five years of age ; let me alone.'
In course of time I did let him alone, and a
difficult thing it was to draw out any informa^
tion from this wild desert chief. Every now
and then somebody else put in a word. At about
four o'clock the meeting broke up. We returned
home and dined, and in the evening went out
riding. Passing some tents, which the Pasha
has set up at the other side of the town near a
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
KOORDISH CHIEFTAINS,
tank — the only place where there are any trees
near Erzeroom, and they are only about a dozen
poplars — I saw a number of people, bo I went
up to the tents, and found Sabri Pasha, the com-
mander of the troops, an Egyptian Paeha, who
is come to buy horses for Mahomed Ah, — he has
bought acme hundreds ; Bekir Pasha, some
other military Pashas, Namik Effendi, &c., two
little sons of Sabri Pasha, dressed in a very odd
way, with petticoats of different coloured silks in
stripes ; he said it was the dress of the girls in
Albania, but I never saw anything like it in that
country. Here we stayed and chatted with the
Turks. The tents are superb ; the principal one
was 100 feet long, with an open colonnade round
it, and lined inside with silk ; rich Persian carpets
were spread on the ground. 1 have never seen so
beautiful a tent. When the moon rose, I went^*'
away, a man carrying a meshaleh, a thing like
a beacon, on the top of a pole, with old cotton
dipped in pitch burning in it ; it is the beet hght
there is for ou1>of-door8, as it never blows out,
and gives much more light than any torches or
lanthoms.
" When I got home I paid my respects to the
kid, who came out to meet me ; and to the little
cow, 18 inches high, who sat in the door and
would not get out of the way ; and having drank
tea I went to bed."
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
84 AHHENU. Chip. V.
On another occasion certain men represented
to me that a Christian oda bashi, or chamber-
lain of a khan or inn, had been unjustly seized
and tortured by the authorities, to make him
confess to a robbery that had taken place
in his khan, which in reality had been per-
petrated by two Turkish soldiers; but the
oda bashi being a Christian, neither his evi-
dence nor that of any other Christian could be
taken in opposition to that of a Mahomedan,
according to Turkish law. The case was
brought before me, and I took some interest
in it. I had no authority whatever to deal
with such questions as these, and it was only
by representations to the Pasha, that I was
enabled to obtain justice for the unlucky oda
-bashi.
Finding the case taken down at the time,
from the word of mouth of some of those who
moved in it, I thought it might be interesting
as a picture of manners in an out-of-the-way
country, and I subjoin it without making any
alterations in the langxiage of this piece of
justiciary business.
Case op Ai«tn, Oda Bashi, an Ashenian.
" EnerooiD, Augiut Sod and I2th, 1843.
" A merchant, named Mehemed, brought his
merchandize to the Khan Gheng^ Aga Khan,
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
Chap. V. AFFAIR OF ARTDf, ODA BASHI. 85
where lie slept. Two soldiers slept near him.
In the mopning his goods were gone ; he accused
the soldiers (who were the only people who had
heen near him) of the robhery ; they denied it,
and were let off by the judge at the mekemm^,
before whom they had heen taken. A Turkish
woman, named Zeilha, saw the two soldiers bury
something, upon which she told the merchant
that his goods were buried at such a place by
the soldiers. He went there, and found half the
goods ; the soldiers, therefore, were again taken
up, when they confessed to the theft of half the
goods, but said that the oda bashi, an Armenian,
named Artin, had taken the other half. Artin
was accordingly taken before the tribunal of the
Kiaya ; the Pasha ordered him to be tortui^, on
his declaring himself ignorant of the theft. A
tass (metal drinking-cup) of hot brass was put
upon his head ; afterwards a cord was tied round
his head, two sheep's knuckle-bones were placed
upon his temples, and the cord tightened till his
eyes nearly came out. As he would not confess,
his front teeth were then drawn one at a time ;
pieces of cane were run up under his toe-nails
and his finger-nails. Various tortures have been
inflicted on him in this way for the last twelve
days, and he is now hung up by the hands, in
the prison of the Seraskier, where he will be
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
kept and tormented till he confesses or dies.
This is the deposition of his wife Mariam, who
hegs me to interpose to save her husband, who,
she declares, slept at home, and not in the khan,
on the night when the robbery took place."
According to the Turkish law, two witnesses
of unimpeachable character are sufficient to
convict any man of any crime, on their accusing
him before the cadi. Only in the case of
adultery four male witnesses are required. A.
woman's evidence is never taken, nor is that
of a Christian or a foreigner held good m
any case against a Mahomedan. These two
soldiers, however, being convicted thieves, their
evidence was not valid according to the law,
and the oda bashi seems to have been taken up
and tortured by an entirely arbitrary act of the
Pasha. I went to the palace, and these are
the words of Kiamili Pasha, the Governor and
Viceroy of Erzeroom.
" You are mistaken, the man has not been
tortured ; I have proof that he was at the khan
that night ; he has been found guilty by the
Court (mekemm^) on proper evidence, and sent
to me to receive the punishment due to his
offence. As I wished to recover the goods
stolen for the benefit of their owner, the mer-
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chap. V. AFFAIR OF ARTm, ODA BASEL 87
chant Mehemet, I threatened the oda bashi that
if he did not tell what he had done with his
share of the property, it was in my power to
inflict these tortures upon him.
" After this he desired to be allowed to speak
to the two soldiers who had possession of the
other half of the goods. I consented, and sent
him to the prison at Selim Pasha's palace, where
they were confined. As I would not trust to
the report of Selim Pasha's people, I sent a con-
fidential man of my own, who was put in a place
where he overheard all that passed. The oda
hashi said to the soldiers, ' If you will say I am
innocent, I will share my portion of the stolen
goods with you, and you will gain by this, as
your ^hare has been taken from you, and I
shall get off freely. Do this and nobody will
know.'
*' The oda bashi was brought back to his prison ;
when I asked him what he had said to the
soldiers, he told me quite another story. Then
I spoke to him in his own words, whereat he
was astonished, but he kept silence. He is still
in prison, and I am thinking what to do with
him ; but he has not been tortured in any way,
and as you seem to take an interest in his ease, I
will set him free, and give him to you to show
my friendship for you."
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
I replied, " I am glad to hear that the man has
not been tortured, for in England we consider
torture to be an act of unnecessary cruelty, but
your story alters the case. The man is certainly
guilty, and as I only asked for justice in this
case, and I wish in all things to see justice done,
I will not have the man, let him be punished
according to the law, only do not torture him.
" The other day you hung a Koord opposite my
windows ; he was a murderer, and you did right :
it is by acts like these that a country sach as this
can be kept in order, and that protection is
assured to those who do well."
" I am sorry," said the Pasha, " that they hung
the Koord before your windows. I told them not
to hang him before the bouse of the Persian Pleni-
potentiary, where there is a gibbet ; but to take
him to any place where the Koords resorted, and
as there are many coffee-houses near you, that is
the reason probably why they hung him there.
His story is a curious one : I have been looking
after him for the last three years ; he has robbed
and murdered many people, though he was so
young' a man, but he had always escaped my
agents. At last, a few days ago, he stole a horse,
in a valley near here, from a man who was
travelling, and whom he beat about the head
and left for dead. He brought the horse to
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chap. V. AFFAIR OF ABim, ODA BA8HI. 89
Erzeroom and offered it for sale, when tlie owner,
who had recovered, saw him selling the horse,
and gave him up to the guard. He was brought
up for judgment before me, when I said to him,
"Who are you ? After a silence, the man said,
* There is fate in this, it cannot be denied. I
am • • • * whom you have been searching
for these three years. My fate brought me to
Erzeroom, and now I am taken up for stealing
one poor horse. I felt when I took that horse
that I was fated to die for it. My time is come.
It is fate.' And he went to be hung without
any complaint."
I said he deserved it, and hoped others would
take warning by bis death.
" I hope they will," the Pasha said, " but among
the Koords of this country there are so few who
do not deserve punishment, that if you see two
persons you may be sure that one has stolen
something. You cannot see two people to-
gether here, but that at least one has been a
thief."
" Well," I answered, " the British Commis-
sdoners are two people whom your Excellency
has often seen together, but I hope, in our case,
when we leave the Pashalic of Erzeroom, we
may be convicted of having stolen nothing but
your good opinion ;" and so I took my leave.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
In the evening, hearing that the wife of the
oda bashi was in my house, I said to Paolo
Cadelli, my iervant, that my desire to Hberate
the Armenian was changed, that he had not
been tortured, but he was a thief. " How,"
said Paolo, in a great state of excitement, " a
thief he may be, but tortured he certainly
was, for in the morning did I not go forth
into the bazaar, to get wrappers (pestimal) of
Persian silk ? I went to the Bezestein, and there
did I not see the chief of the criers of the Bit
Bazaar ? he is my friend. Did I not get from
him the embroidery, the cloth of gold which you
have, which is in your room ? And we went, did
we not go together to the court of the palace of
Hie Pasha ? It is opposite, is it not opposite to
the entrance of the Bezestein ? Do not the
soldiers present arms there to you when you go
in ? Yes. There I went, and I saw the Arme-
nian, a poor devil — quite a poor devil — sitting
down like a monkey, altogether quite stupid
with fear and martyrdom. They had martyred
him, they had drawn his teeth, his finger-ends
and toes were black, by reason of the canes they
had run into them ; his thighs had been torn by
pincers ; he was half dead. He said to the people,
* What can I do ? I am innocent ; kill me ; but
I cannot restore goods which I have not got.'
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chsp. V. AFFAIR OF ARTDI, ODA BASHI. 91
Ah ! he is a ChriBtian, Is he not a Christian —
an Armenian ? — That is what these Turks do.
They have not tortured the soldiers who are
g;uilt7. Certainly they have not, but this man
has been tortured because he is an Armenian.
They are Turks, my master (padrone) ; are they
not Turks ? They are all Turks ; that is what they
do ;" and with many ejaculations Paolo went
away to cool down his indignation in the open air.
I was surprised at this account. Yesterday,
August 5, • * • Pasha came to breakfast, and
I begged him to find out the truth. In the
afternoon I was at Enveri Effendi's house, • • *
Pasha was there, and he said the man had not
been tortured, that the account given me by
Kiamili Pasha was correct, that the man was
out of prison, but that the Pasha would seek for
him and send him to me.
I heard that, after I went to the Pasha, the
Pasha sent for the Kiaya, and finding the oda
bashi had been tortured, he found great fault
with him, and ordered the man to be released
the next day. He is sentenced, as he understands,
to pay the half of the value of the goods stolen. .
While I was with the Pasha, the Tophenkyi
Bashi was enraged with this poor victim for
getting the assistance of the Franks, as he
thought that we were come to the Pasha on
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
92 ARMENIA. Chap. V.
his account, whereas our visit was on public
business in no way connected with this afifair.
It appears that while we were sitting on
the divan in the Pasha's hall of audience, the
Tophenkyi Bashi was employed during the same
time in inflicting additional torments on the un-
fortunate oda bashi ; he snapped his pistol at his
head, and informed bim that the Pasha had given
orders that he was to be hanged in the course of
the day. The oda bashi, after we had rescued
him from his various tormentors, presented him-
self before me. He was a good-looking man,
about thirty-five years of age, with a black
beard, and respectably dressed in blue, in the
style usually adopted by the Armenian Christ^
ians. He said he had been tortured by the
order of the Kiaya Bey ; the bones were put to
his temples, some of his teeth drawn, his nails
pterced, his left thigh torn with pincers; he
was hung up by the anna by ropes, but the
hot cup was not placed upon his head. He
showed me the marks of the pincers and
other scars about his body — evident proofs of
the truth of his assertion. The two soldiers
who were convicted of having stolen the goods
(the oda bashi being entirely ignorant of the
whole transaction) were to be brought before
the Council on the following Monday. They
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chap. V. IMPROVED STATE OF 80C1ETT. 93
are now in prison, and will be sentenced to pay
the other half of the value of the stolen goods.
This information the oda bashi received from
the merchant Mehemed, the owner of the lost
property. He has not heard any other parti-
culars about the soldiers.
From the above account it appears that much
injustice may probably be carried on by the in-
ferior officers of the Government which never
gets to the ears of the Pasha, small officials being
notoriously more tyrannical than greater men.
The Pasha himself appears to be a kind-hearted,
well-intentioned man in a general way ; but, iu
cases where his own interest is not directly con-
cerned, he does not look into the affairs of the
pashalic with sufficient keenness to prevent his
subordinate officers from practising various acts
of oppression and extortion, according to the
fashion of the good old times, when Turkey,
like the United States of America, was a land
of liberty, where every free and independent
citizen had the right to beat his own nigger;
for, according to some doctors of the law,
pashaa, vizirs, ftc, might cut off a few heads
every day, for no given reason, but just for
amusement. The Sultan had the privilege of
destroying fourteen lives per day of his faithful
subjects, who might have committed no crime ;
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
after that number some reason was expected to
be shown for the further use of the sword and
bowstring on that day. Now the case is altered :
fewer crimes are committed in Turkey than in
London, and the Turkish pashas endeavour to
stop such practices as are considered discreditable
on the part of the inferior officers ; though they
have to contend with great difficulties in. a
country where it is hardly possible to get at the
truth, and where the inferior officers have for
generations been accustomed to plunder those
below them, directly they are out of sight of the
higher authorities ; trusting to the waat of com-
munication, the slight knowledge of writing, and
the many obstacles in the way which prevent
the poor man's story getting to the ears of the
Pasha or the Sultan, who, in these days at least,
are anxious to remedy such abuses, and to dis-
tribute justice with a tolerably impartial hand.
I had great satisfaction in hearing afterwards
that, owing to my exertions in this and other
cases — the good cause being taken up warmly
by Colonel Williams, after I was gone — all tor-
ture was authoritatively abolished in the pasha-
lic of Erzeroom ; and I am in hopes that, except
in some snug little dungeon in the rocky castle
of a half-independent Koordish chief, this hor-
rible custom is almost extinct.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chap, V, EXECUTION OF A KOORD. 05
The Koord above mentioned was hanged in so
original a manner that I must shortly describe
it, as it took place immediately imder my win-
dow. What we called at school a cat-gallows
was erected close to a bridge over the little
stream which ran down the horse-market, be-
tween my house and the bottom of the hill of
the citadel. The culprit stood under this ; the
cross-beam was not two feet above his head ; a
kawaas, having tied a rope to one end of the
beam, passed a slip-knot round the neck of the
Koord, a young and very handsome man, with
long black hair ; he then drew the rope over tlie
other end of the beam, and pulled away till the
poor man's feet were just off the ground, when
he tied the rope in a knot, leaving the dead
T,Google
body hanging, supported by two ropes in the
form of the letter V. Hardly any one was
looking on, and in the afternoon the body was
taken down and buried.
I shall always consider this case as a remark-
able instance of the power of fatalism over the
mind of an ignorant and superstitious man.
This Koord was entirely the cause of his own
execution : no one knew him by eight at Erze-
room, and there was not the slightest necessity
for his declaring his name to the Pasha, and
confessing that he had committed murders and
outrages of all kinds among the villages of
Koordistaun. His pimishment for stealing a
horse would not have been very severe, and,
but for his volimtary admission that he was a
notorious malefactor, for whom the police had
long been on the look out, he might have been
alive to this day to rob and murder, till some>-
body shot him, or he hecame too old for the
exertion. Fatalism, in other cases, has a power-
ful influence over the true behevers in the
armies of Islam. The soldier goes to battle with
the firm belief that, if his hour is not come, iiiB
cannon of the enemy can have no power over
him ; and that if his hour is arrived, the angel
of death vfUI call him, whether he may be seated
on his divan, or walking in full health in his
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
Qw*. V. TURKS AHD CHRISTIANa. 97
garden at home : juat as readily does he bow
his head to fate in one place as in another. By
this institution of the Koran, the wonderful
genius of Mohamed has gained many a victory
by the hands of his trusting and believing fol-
lowers for the caliphs and sultans of his creed.
Some of the reforms of Sultan Mahmoud, by
treating lightly many of the ancient prejudices
of the Osmanlis, have shaken the throne under
his feet. The progress of infidehty, which has
begun at Constantinople, is the greatest tem-
poral danger to the power of the Turkish em-
pire. The Turk implicitly believes the tenets of
his rehgion ; he keeps its precepts and obeys its
laws ; he is proud of his faith, and prays in
public when the hour of prayer arrives. How
different, alas! is the manner in which the
divine laws of Christianity are kept ! The
Christian seems ashamed of his religion ; as for
obeying the doctrines of the Gospel, they have
no perceptible effect upon the mass of the people,
among whom drunkenness, dishonesty, and im-
morality prevail almost unchecked, except by
the fear of punishment in this world ; while in
Turkey not one-tenth part of the crime exists
which is annually committed in Christendom.
A few days after this occurrence, as I was
sitting in the summer chamber at the top of the
r
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
98 ABMENIA. <^b»». T,
house, I heard a most extraordinary shuffliog^
and screeching behind the curtain which hung
over the door ; the curtain shook about, and
numerous subdued voices and noises were
heard, which sounded like cocks and hena
suffering from strangulation. I shouted out
to know what in the world was going on ;
after a while the kawass drew aside the curtain,
and along the floor advanced a most strange and
incomprehensible procession of several wom^i
and men, crawling on their hands and knees,
each with a cock or a ben in their hands, whose
fluttering, and screaming, and crowing now
broke forth in full chorus ; one or two got away,
and flew about the room, as its owner, making
use of her hands to walk with, was unable to
hold the terrified fowl. This procession ad-
vanced to the divan, and, without saying a word,
the foremost woman seized hold of one of my
legs, which was inadvertently sticking out, and,
holding on to my ancle, kissed my foot, and burst
out into a string of exclamations in Armenian,
no one word of which made any impression on
my understanding. Being horribly alarmed, I
kicked as well as I could, and, having escaped
into the remotest comer of the divan, I begged
to know what all this portended ; and on the
chickene being caught, and comparative silence
T,Googlc
Clup. V. QRATTTDIffi Of iXBJg'B FAMILT. M
obtained, I found that these were the family of
tlie poor oda baahi, who had brought the chickens
as a present, and came with tears to thank me
for saving their father, brother, or husband.
They were really pained, poor people, when I
would not accept the cocks and hens, for, though
of little value, it looked like receiving a bribe
for justice -; and, aiter a long explanati<Hi of my
strange notions, they walked off in smiles, upon
their hjaxd legs, the cockB crowing triumphtuitly
on their way down stairs.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
CHAPTER VI.
The clock of Eizeroom — A Pasha's notiooa of horology — Patho'
logy of clocks — The tower and dimgeon — Ingenious mode of
torture — The modem prison.
In the citadel — a place which might, with
great ease, be rendered "vkvj strong, but which
now is deserted and disused, having, I beheve,
been knocked to pieces in the Russian war —
there are still two or three curious ancient tombs
and some other incomprehensible old buildings.
The building containing the prison, which was
in constant use in the good old times, and the
tower, from whence the flag of Turkey is dis-
played, possessed an old clock, which had been
out of order for many years before the Rus-
sians carried it away, but which was the wonder
and admiration of all Koords, Armenians, and
strangers from the mountains, to whom time
was " no object," and who considered this old
clock with its dial and hands as some sort of
talisman beyond the comprehension of ordinary
folks. Erzeroom was indeed lifted up in the
estimation of those unsophisticated herdsmen
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
and robbers, ae the only place they ever heard
of where anything in the nature of a clock was
to be seen. It might happen that some few of
those who not only were possessed of such an out-
landish article as a watch, but who were in some
measure initiated into the uses of that strange
production, would expatiate learnedly in the
coffee-houses on the wondrous prppertiKi of the
great talisman in the tower of the citadel, which,
in all probability, from its great size and exalted
position, was considered as the father of all the
little watches of the sheikhs and chiefs among
the tribes. As for the clock not going, that
signified but little. Talleyrand said that speech
was accorded to man for the purpose of en-
abling him to ccmceal his sentiments. The.
big clock had doubtless his reasons for holding
his tongue, and telling no lies; I believe his
reputation was increased by his silence, as is the
case among many other distinguished characters
besides the clock of Erzeroom. Now it came to
pass, once upon a time, that the great Pasha or
viceroy of the wide realms of this great pashalic
chanced to be a philosopher ; he knew that
clocks, though they might have been made to
sell, besides this very primary quality, also
ought to go, but no artificer in the land of
Armenia was competent to accomplish this de-
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Cbe.fi Vt
sirable end. Wheoerer a Frank traTeller — not
that there ever were any trarellers hy profea*
aion in those days— but whenever a Frank
doctor or bakiffi made hie appearance in ^oee
regiont, he was always received with di«tm-
gnished <»vility by the Faaha, who, after the
preliminaries of coffee, Kef enis ayi— " laay your
powers of enjoyment he in good order '."^always
wded with an expression, of his desire t^t the
Fraok wonld immediately let about l^e repairs
eif th* clock. '
" Sir, your ExceUency," said the poor man,
" I am a doctor ; I am not a watebmaker or a, .
mechanic, I don't understand ck)cb8 ; it is not
in my power to set the clock right; it 18 Boi in
my line of husinesa I »m very sorry, hot,
Effendim, I fear I am tmable to meet ymir
wiahes in this point."
" Dog of a Frank," quoth the Pasha, " great-
grandfather's tmde to all dc^ more partica-
Ijtfly ttiose of Frangiataun, ia it not tby base'
profesfflon to meddle with the. bowels of num-
Idnd ? canst thou not esxpel giniis and evil
spirits and other ^ings, which l^ve taken np
their abode in the innermost recesBes of the
bodies of true believers, which thine eye cannot
penetrate, while nevertheless thou tumest their
livers upside down and their souls inside out ;
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Oh^ ti. fathologt of CLOCEB. lOS
and all this by the accursed tud of thy wretched
Frantish incantations ; shooting thine arrows at
them, or rather sending down their throats
certain wicked and diabolical contrivances, which
are known by the barbarians of thy benighted
country by the name of pilla. Dost thou pretend
to see all that is going on in the stomach of a
follower of the Prophet, and wilt thou tell me
with the same breath that thou canst not ad-
miniBter to Ihe disorganized constitution of a
clock ? Hath not a clodt a pulse, when he is
alive and in good health ? (Jo thou, feel hia
pulse, and see whether it is fast or slow ; what-
ever thou mayest want thou ^lalt have ; my
hakim bashi shall assist you, only cure the
clock. All Franks make clocks : I have it from
authority : do not pretend that thoU canst not
set tix clock going again, for surely thou canst
restore it to life, and make it strike/aod do all
that it ought to do. Behold ! thou art a Frank.
Guards, take the Frank up 'into the tower, and
make him mend the clock; aud, if the unbe-
lieving dog will not mend the clock, then put
him into the dungeon down below, till he con-
fesses that he is ready to do as be is commanded
by the Pasha of the true believers:"
In this way every audience concluded. The
T,Goo(^le
unlucky Frank, having been exalted to the top
of the tower and exhorted to repair the rickety
old clock, which had ioat half its works, was
debased into the dungeon, there to remain till
further notice. Having often beard this story
of the good old times, I one day proceeded to
the citadel to see the tower where the clock had
been, and to examine the dungeon, where I
should have been sent if I had arrived at Er-
zeroom fifty or sixty years ago. This dimgeon
really was a dungeon : anything bo terrible as
an abode for a human being I never saw before.
The pozzi at Venice were rather pleasant and
agreeable places of retirement, compared with
the abode of many a poor Frank, in whose edu-
cation the art and craft of elockology had been
unfortunately omitted.
At the foot of that which had been the clock-
tower was a range of small low rooms, of which
two were particularly belonging to the prison :
the outer room of tte two was larger than the
other ; this was appropriated to the guards, who
kept watch and ward, and who fed, or did not
feed, the wretched prisoners under their care.
The inner room was small and low, and had
one window, through which the light and air
had to struggle with the opposition of heavy
T,Google
Ch«p. VI. THB DUHQEON. 105
crossed and re-croseed iron bare. The window
looked into the castle-yard, but the room was
so dark tha^ I could hardly see my way.
" A horrible place for the poor prisoners,"
said I to my guides ; " little chance of their
escape from these thick walls and heavy bars,
and low strong roof ; they must have been safe
enough here."
*' O Effendim," said the kawasses, " this is
not the prison. Here is the prison, at your feet
down below."
" Where ? " said I.
" Look down," they repUed, " on the middle
of the floor ; there is the entrance ; you cannot
see the dungeon iteelf, for it is, perhaps, a little
dark." ■
In the centre of the floor of this dismal cell
was a heavy wrought-iron grating, square,
made of great bars, about six inches apart,
seemingly of enormous weight, lying on the
ground, and fastened down with two or three
huge rusty padlocks on one side and some lum-
bering old hinges on the other. This iron
grate was opened and raised up for my special
edification, and there appeared under it the month
of a narrow well cut in the rock, perhaps two
feet and a half in diameter, which sank down
into the darkness far below. *' Now," said my
T,Google
hrfbrmants, *' if you stand on this raife, and look
steadily till your eye is accostOTned to the g\ocm,
you will be aWe to diBtinguish aometMng white &
good way down ; that is a square stone, like a
table, in the middle of the rault, upon whidi
the gaolers let down the proTieions for the
prisoners, bs they can see om that stone when
the things arrive at the bottom." This was the
old dungeon, the common prison not many years
ago ; but, I believe, since the reign of Hadji
Kiamili Pasha, few or none had been consfgned
to this horrible abode. The shape of it below, I
understood, was that of the inside of a bottle ;
it was betw^n twenty and thirty feet d'eep ;
vermin, dirt and filth, and foul air, formed its
only furniture ; and into this awful hole many
and many an innocent man had been let down :
some to be brought up again to pay a ransom of
all that they possessed, some to linger there for
years, and some to die and rot unnoticed if no
food was provided for them by Government,
when their bones, if not their flesh, gave token
to the next inhabitants of what they were to
espect, unless their interest or their wealth was
greater than that of the poor wretch whose re-
mains lay there before them.
An ingenious and horrible species of torture
was sometimes added to the discomforts of this
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
C3MP.7I. uoatSBaruBOTs. io7
dread abode ; a large piece of raw fiesh was
thrown down into the dungeon ; the vermin,
and the effluvia which it produced, added to
other miseriee, made the existence of the wretched
prisoner ahnost intolerable.
The modem prifion is bad enough : it oonsiste
of a number of cella opening on to a small paved
eourtryard. The prisoners, being just shoved
throi^h the door, have to shift for themselves
inside, where a kind of PandenKmium exists ;
the stronger Koords bullying and tyrannising
over the weaker felons, who have neither fire nor
candlie during the intense cold of a great part of
the year : so I was told ; but I was not there in
the winter, and hope these unhappy wretches
may be allowed a little tezek occasionally to
keep their dirty bodies and souls ti^ether.
T,Goo(^le
CHAPTER VIL
Spring in Eizeroom — Coffee-house divergions — Eoordiah Exploits
— Summer employment — Prepatalion of Tezek — Its varieties
When the snows of winter have melted, and
the air becomes more temperate, the population
of Erzeroom begin to revive ; the women and
children, who, like the bears, lemmings, and
marmottea, have hybernated all the winter, now
peep with red eyes out of their subterranean
habitations ; those streets situated upon hills, as
most of them are, become torrents of melted
snow, which cut deep ravineB through the frozen
mass which is piled up many feet on each side ;
narrow paths are gradually dug out from the
low doors of the Armenian man-burrows towards
the central river of the street; the winking
children creep out to blink their eyes at the sun,
and enjoy the fresh air ; fusty cows who have
been buried for eight months come slowly staring
out; every now and then a more adventurous
infant is carried away by the stream, and its
body quickly devoured by the ravenous dogs at
the outskirts of the town ; wolves it is said,
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
Cai^. VU, KOORDISH ZXPLOnB. 109
though I never saw one, prowl about, and eat
the dog that eat the child, that came out to see
the weather so mild, in the street by the house
that (not) Jack built. "Women now scream to
each other in shrill voices, as they pitch down
large wooden spadefuls of half-melted snow
upon the heads of those who are passing in the
street ; knots of Tartars, Circassians, and Lazes
and Koords, in iron-heeled boots and white
woollen trousers, tell lies to each other at the
doors of the coflfee-houses, which are answered
with dignified exclamations of Wullah ! BiUah !
nobody believing his neighbour's lie, but con-
sidering straightway how he can invent a de-
hberate felsehood to lay before the other liars
in his turn.. Every now and then one of these
stories is true, when a cadaverous-looking
Koord, hung round with arms and leaning on
his lance, with the black ostrich-feathers at the
top, being a practical man with very little
imagination, coolly relates the history of the
sacking of a defenceless village, where murder
unresisted, rapine, sacrilege in the burning of
the mosque, and spearing the children who nm
shrieking from the flames of their homes, bear
with it the impress of truth, with the conviction
on the part of any honest man (if there should
be one in the party), that, although the rest are
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
110 jaasatoA. ai«p. vit.
Kars, the only truthful nwTator is a^ bmfe of that
atroeiouB kind, that the fafeehoode of the rest are
trifles, Kke chaff before the wind, in comparisoBf
■with the real and trtie experiences of thfe infernal
child of hell. Such as this are the Koorda; l^eir
only virtue is that they are not cowards ; birf
although they subscribe to a nominal adherence to
the Mahomedan religion, the most liberal Imanm
would be ashamed to own them. The Yezedi^
who worahipthe devil, are angels in comparkon.
Yet they are superstitious fo a carious degree, as
the foregoing anecdoteof the Koord, who washung'
through giving evidence about himself, testifies.
At the commencement of the summer the
whcJe city of Erzeroom is engaged, even to
desperation, in making tezek; youiear, smell,
and see nothing else. How are you off for tezek ?
Tezek katch, ehok tezek, tezek var bourda chok,
chok, evet, tezek Effendim, katch goorooah ; in
. short no one cares for anything except teaek,
and he who has moat tezek is the greatest man,
and he who has but little tezek he is no«ght-r-no
one cares for him, or indeed for anything elae
except the one absorbing topic of tezek.
The cows, and huHs, and oxen, having re-
appeared on upper earth, the Augiean stable is
cleared out. Tezek, the only feel of Erzeroom,
wnsists of the production into which the saw!
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
&up. th. preparatk* ar tezek. hi
asen have converted their food for many montba ;
k is trodden down hard, and is- dug out by
zeiUouB Armenians, afld hronght exaltingly to
the tops of ihe houses ; it is mixed with a good
deal of the chopped straw, with which Ijorsesy
and oxen, and sheep are fed, while in the snbter-^
ranean Btahles, more chopped straw is added,
mixed with water, and except the higher dass of
grandees, such as the Paeha, the Commander-in-
Chief, aiad the author, all tru6! men were em-
ph^ed on the tops of theit houses, treading th«
chopped straw iftto the tezek with their naked
feet ; their fiil} Turkish trotters heing pulled up
^ and tied with a belt round their waists. With a
stick to lean upon, they are there all day, trotting
about, up to their knees in tezek, shouting to
^ach other; Mohammed bringing sfane more
water to pour Kpou it ; Hassan stag^ring up
the ladder with mpre te^ek of the genuine un-
adolterated kind firom the recesses of the stable ;
Bekir wifh a great basket of chopped straw ; and
then all set to with a will, and tread steadily for
an hour or two, a^ sailors do round a capstan,
for the dear life ; and when they get very hot
they wipe their brow with a tezeky sleeve, and
their sleeve with a fold of a tezeky trotBer, so
that they become altogellier tezekious before
the sun sets upon their labours, and veils his
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
nose, if not hia eyes, onder the clouds which
hang over the eternal snows in the dreaded
passes of the mountains of Hoshahoimar. The
tezek being trodden into a stiff clayey state,
about six or seven inches thick, is left alone for
a day or two to dry; amateurs, however,
scrambling up to the top of the house to see how
it is going on, to pick a hit o£F and look at it
cunningly and smell it, to find whether it has
the true flavour. There are Armenians who
are knowing in tezek, who understand the thing ;
and over a remarkably good batch a knot of the
fancy will sit on Uttle stools, and smoke their
pipes, and discuss the question scientifically ;
telHng tales of former celebrated heaps, and of
Hadji such a one, who was famous in that line,
and of one Bokchi Bashi, who had an astonishing
talent in the preparation of inimitable tezek.
When it is all ready, it is dug out in square
blocks and carried down the ladders again care-
fully in open baskets, and piled up in the inner,
treasuries below, and stored for the fuel of the
future winter. It is better for being old ; when it
resembles peat turf. It gets somewhat dusty in
a year or so, and then rivals that sort of snuff
called Irish blackguard in its capacity for making
you sneeze, if you venture to move a clod of it
to put upon the fire ; it then bums clear and.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
cleim, without flame, and is very hot ; but when
more fresh — though that is not the word — more
new, I may say — it produces a thick stifling
smoke, very odoriferous, and not generally ap-
preciated by those who do not love tezek for
itself, or who are not at that time manoeuvring
to make you purchase an astounding bargain of
the precious fiiel of their own particular mann-
fiicture.
Erzeroom is not alone in the production of
this article of merchandise. From thence
through the whole of Tartary as we call it, or
Turkistaun as they call it, this fuel is in
universal use as far as the Great Wall of China.
Great care is taken sometimes in the production
of it for various artistic pm-poses. In Thibet it
is called arghol, and in the very remarkable
travels of M. Hue, it is related that that whic^
comes from sheep and goats is more valuable for
the purpose of smelting iron and other metals,
as it gives a greater heat, and, instead of leaving
any ash, melts into a vitreous mass of a bluish
green colour. I never saw any of this myself,
though it may have been used at Erzeroom, for
this place was lately famous for the workman-
ship in iron .and steel by seven brothers, whose
productions are valuable xmder the name of
Yedi Kartasch, as Manton added a value to those
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
gnns to jvhich his name was affixed. The tezek
of o^en andcovs ranks next ; that of horses and
donkeys last, fr^nn the quantity of onoke pro-
duced by it ; that of the oxen, with the slightest
possible flavour of donkey, was certainly mo^
fiwhiooable at Erzeroom.
T,Google
EAKTajeAI* AT KHOI.
CHAPTER Vni.
The propLet of Khoi — Climale — Effects of great slevation above
the sea — The geniiB Homo — African gold-digginga — Sale of a
family — Site of Paradise — Tradition of Kbosref Fuireez—
Flowera — A flea-antidote — Origin of the tulip — A partj at the
Cave of Ferhad, and its reBuIta — TranelatioD from Hafis.
The atmoepheric peculiarities of this climate are
sach, that the weather, as a general rule, may
be considered as on the way from bad to worse.
Earthquakes more or less severe are often felt.
A severe one occurred in the year 1843, and in
■die same year the town of Khoi was almost
entirely destroyed by one of these awful con-
vulsions of nature. A circumstance occurred on
that occasion which was very remarkable, if true.
A dervish or fakir of distinguished sanctity, felt
himself about to die, and, calling his friends and
disciples around the couch of skins on which hei
lay, be prophesied that a terrible disaster was
about to fall upon the town of Khoi ; that the
lives of many Woxild fall into the hands of
Monkir and Hakir on that day ; but that those
feithfal believers who accompanied Ins body to
T,Google
the tomb would be permitted to escape from the
eword of the avenging angel for his sake. The
old man died, and, being held in universal re'
verence, the greater part of the inhabitants of
Khoj followed his corpse to the burial-ground,
which was situated at some distance from the
town. While absent on this pious errand, a
tremendous earthquake suddenly reduced the
city to ruin. So complete was the destruction
that hardly a house was left standing, and many
of those who had remained at home perished in
the fall of their habitations ; while those who
had accompanied the body of the dervish to the
grave were saved from the disaster, as he had
This is a wonderful story ; I heard it at the
time, and was very much struck with the pecu-
liar circumstances of the case. Its accuracy
would be diflScult either to prove or to disprove,
but the history as I have narrated it was current
at the time when the earthquake happened.
Pillars of dust, like those of sand seen in the
deserts of Africa and Arabia, are supposed to be
the works of evil spirits, and often stalk like
giants across the plain. The deep narrow
valleys and ravines which slope down from the
elevated plateau of Erzeroom, are unhealthy and
pestilential in the extreme, while the inhabitants
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
of the upper country enjoy good health enough.
Here the com returns about five-fold to the
labour of the sower ; one being retained for seed,
four bushels ia the extent of the profit of the
husbandman for one which he had sown. The
mmmer, though very short, is hot and parching,
the thermometer being usually about 84, though
it rises occasionally I think to nearly 90. The
cold in winter is commonly 16 degrees below
zero of Fahrenheit, and is often colder. The
mercury in my thermometer, which was not
calculated for such a climate, quietly retired
into the ball in the autumn, and never came out
again while I remained at Erzeroom. The great
height of the town above the sea was exemplified
in a practical manner to me on my first arrival.
I was in a state of constant wrath about the tea :
tl^ tea was excellent, of the very first quality,
but the decoction thereof was always a failure.
In vain was the kettle placed upon the fire by
my side ; in vain did the semavar, the best of
tea-urns, boil and steam. Double, double, toil and
trouble ! the fire burnt and the caldron bubbled,
but the tea was vapid. As for the eggs, I don't
know bow long it took to boil them till the
white was fixed. The reason of all this only
occurred to me one day when I put my finger
into some almost boiling water, which by no
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
means scalded me— for water boiled at 196* of
Fahrenheit aa -we were betveen TOOO and 8000
feet above the level of the sea ; and, conBequently,
though boihng and steaming away, it was not
hot enough to produce the effect* of water boil-
ing at the heat of 212°, which is the temperature
at which it boils in London.
Nature has provided a kettle of her own, in a
hot spring at Elij6, near which place I was
informed that there was a rock against which
iron stuck of its own .accord — a rock of load-
stone ; hut I never had ah opportunity of verify-
ing thie report.
The natural history of the highlauidfi of Ar-
menia is particularly interesting, and rich in
flowers hardly known to Europeans, and in the
prodigious quantities of birds which breed on
the plain of Erzeroom and in the valleys and
watercourses of the neighbourhood.
The quadrupeds are not numerous; the cli-
mate is too rigorous for those not provided with
thick fors to protect them from the tremendouB
cold.
The fish consist only of a sort of barbel, whicli
is found in the high waters of the Eupbratei,
and of three kinds of trout, swarming in the
lesser streams and rividets which flow down
from the snowy raountain-tope.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
THE QEVTO lOHO.
To ocanniffljce with the highest order of mam-
»&Ua ; some extraordinaiy apecimens of the
genos Homo are to be met with in many parts
of the East, generally in the character of FiMik
doctors. Erzeroom was not wanting in produo-
tiouB of this kind. The character of these advea-
turers is in every itutance precisely alike : they
are all sharp and so-called clever men, speaking
several languages oorrecUy, with a smattering
of general knowlei^, but nnderBiauding no-
thing perfectly, and all wanting in the same
two qualities— ;;'u(^7ncnf and principle, the con-
sequence of which want is, that not one in a
hundred succeeds in life, and, after passing
through a series of strange changes of fortime,
l^ey usually die unlamented, as poor as when
tiiey began their erratic career.
The adventures of one old gentleman, with
whom I was acquainted here, were so extraor-
dinary and uncommon that a history of them
would fill a volume. After this man's death it
appeared that he w^s not himself, but somebody
else ; and his true name being the same as that of
a person I had met, many years before, at "Wadi
Haifa, or at Assouan, high up the Nile, made me
8Uf^>ect that these two persons were the same. One
half of this character certainly died in a khan at
Erseroom; but as I do not know whether Ihe
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
otiier half is dead, or whether the two were
really one or not, I must forbear the strange
narration of their lives, for fear something might
meet the eyes of their friends or relations — if
they had any — who, perhaps, may he under the
pleasing delusion that their respected relative
was an honour to their name.
I must however relate a little anecdote of the
Egyptian half of my acquaintance. At Assouan,
below the cataracts, I saw an extraordinary
looking boat, built of bits of hard wood, like
iron-wood, each about two feet long, caulked or
cemented in the seams with reeds and mud, pre-
cisely in the manner in which the ancient boats
are represented in the hierc^lyphics. This
strange vessel was of large size, and was navi-
gated by a crew of blacks, of a tribe with which
I was not acquainted. The proprietor of the
ship was dressed in a much worn and old fashioned
Turkish dress ; his cabin was carpeted with lion-
skins ; his cushions were the skins of some small
deer, stuffed. He was very civil, and spoke in
the French language to me, while he gave his
orders to his servants in a dialect which bore
little resemblance to Arabic, but which belonged
to some distant region of the interior of Africa,
where he had been living many years. His
personal 'servants were the handsomest negroee
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chap. Vni. AFRICAS " DIOODJOa. 121
I had ever seen : though they were dressed as
men, I found they were girls; one, who was
beautiful, was his wife. He was an interesting
person^e, and appeared on friendly terms with
his black attendants, who looked forward with
great glee to the wondrous sights which they
were to see at Cairo. After listening to some
curious stories of the manners and customs of
the black nations of the interior, unknown to
Europeans, he showed me three or four strongly-
made iron-bound chests, which, on being opened,
proved to be full of gold, to the amount of some
thousands of pounds ; some was in nuggets, but
most part of it was in the form of rings the size
of bracelets, and others the size of large heavy
finger-rings, all of pure gold. These rings were
passed as money, and were of the exact form of
those used for the same purpose by the ancient
Egyptians, and of the rings found in Celtic and
BritiE^ tombs. Independent of their intrinsic
value, tbey were exceedingly curious ; and he
said gold might be procured in great quantities
in the mountains beyond Darfoor. Here then is an
opening for some future diggings, and an object
to promote discoveries in the centre of Africa.
My informant was an European, of the same
nation and the same name as the person whom
I met at Erzeroom, but I now doubt whether
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
the two were or were not the same. Some
time afterwards I made inqniriee at Cairo about
this singular adventurer, when I heard that he
had sold his strange vesBel, his wife, his servants,
and his crew, to their astonishment and dismay,
for they did not consider themselves as slaves,
and he had taken his departure for Europe with
his gold rings and the produce of the sale of his
I confiding family.
y* It may not be generally known that Erzeroom
is supposed to be the site of the terrestrial para-
dise. The reason of this supposition is deduced
from the fact of so many great and famous
j^ rivers taking their rise in this exalted region.
Ahont three hours from Erzeroom, passing the
ancient monastery of Kiizzul Yank, on the way
to Tortoom and Kars, a rocky top of a mountain
rises about 2000 feet above the plain, and conse-
quently about 10,000 feet above the level of the
sea. Standing on one spot upon this mountain,
the traveller can see the sources, beneath hia
feet, of the Euphrates, the Araxes, and the river
which falls into the Black Sea in the pestilential
neighbourhood of Batoxun ; one river falling ,
into the Persian Gulf, one into the Caspian, and
one into the Black Sea. The traditions of the
country relate that the flowers of paradise
bloomed in luxuriant splendour in this' now
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^lc
Cb^. Tin. KHOSRSF FOHTBEZ. 128
barren region till the days of Khosref Purveez.
This noight^ Persian monarch, "the Great
King," waa encamped upon the banks of the
Euphrates, on the plains of Erzeroom, when a
messenger arrived from the prophet Mobamed,
then an insignificant pretender, offering this
magnificent sovereign protection if he would
give up the religion of his fathers and embi-ace
the feith of Islam. Khosref Purveez, in derision,
threw the letter from the prophet into the
waters of the river, when Nature, in dismay,
withered all her treee and flowers, and the
bounteous stream, which formerly bestowed
wealth and abundance to the country on its
shores, shrank into its bed, and, refusing to fer- ■
tilize the earth, cold and frost and barrenness
have been ever since the consequence of the
impiety of the Persian king : not only this, but
the days of his ancient empire were numbered ;
and in the days of Yesdijird, a few years after
tfus event, the blacksmith's apron, the victorious
standard of Persia, fell into the hands of the
Mahomedan general, at the great battle of Kud-
seah, where the sun of Persia set to rise' no
more.
Among the rocks, not far from Erzeroom,
is an artificial cavern, hewn out of the moun-
tain-side by Ferhad, the successful rival of
a2
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Khosref in the affections of the beautiful Shi-
reen. It was here — or others say at Beysittooii
— that Ferhad threw himself from the precipice
on hearing the false intelligence that Shireen
was dead ; jind that famous beauty herself died
on seeing the remains of the mighty Khosref,
who had been murdered by his own son Schi-
roueh out of jealousy and love for her.
From the tops of the mountains surrounding
Erzeroom the snowy summit of Mount Ararat
can be seen — another monument in the history
of the cradle of the human race, and at its feet
the town of Nackchevan was built by Noah, on
his descent from the ark. This was the first
city built by man after the Flood, according to
Armenian, and I think also Mahomedan, tra-
dition.
Some slight remains of paradise are left, even
to our days, in the form of the most lovely
flowers, which I gathered on the very hill from
whence the three rivers take their departure to
their distant seas. Though one of them has a
Latin scientific name, no plant of it has ever
been in Europe, and by no manner of con-
trivance could we succeed in carrying one away.
This most beautiful production was called in
Turkish, Yedi kartash kan^ (Seven brothers'
blood), in Latin, Ravanea, or Philipea coccinea,
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
a parasite on absinthe, or wormwood. This is the
most beautiful flower conceivable : it is in the
form of a lily, about nine to twelve inches long,
including the stalk ; the flower and stalk, and
all parts of it resembling crimson velvet ; it
has no leaves ; it is found on the sides of the
mountains near Erzeroom, often in company
with the Morena Orientalis, a remarkable kind
of thistle, with flowers all up the stalk, looking
and smelling like the honeysuckle. Another
beautiful flower found here has not been de-
scribed. It grows among rocks, and has a tough
carroty root, two feet or more in length ; the
leaves are long grassy fllaments, forming a low
bush, like a tussock of coarse grass ; under the
leaves appear the flowers. Each plant has
twelve or twenty of them, like large white-heart
cherries on a stalk, — in the form of a bunch
of grapes, eight or ten inches long ; these
flowers are merely coloured bladders holding
the seed. An iris, of a most brilliant flaming yel-
low, is found among the rocks, and it, as well as
all the more remarkable flowers of this comitry,
blooms in the spring soon after the melting of
the snow, that is to say- about June.
Pir^ otou, a herb, which is sold here in
powder (Anthemis rosea, aut camea), in-
stantly kills fleas and other insects, and would
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
12e AIOCGNU. C%.TIIt
be invaluable to travellers in warm climates.
We possessed a certain little dog, called Fun-
dook (a nut), who held the important posi-*
tion of turnspit in onr kitchen ; he was a wise
dog, with a look of dignity about him like a dog
in office, and one that had something on his
mind and knew more than he would say. He
turned out his elbows and turned in his toes,
and sat at the door in a solemn attitude when
not employed on the business of the nation. In
the pursuit of his vocation he became sadly
vexed with fleas, and his dignity suffered from
the necessity of scratching with his hind leg,
just like a common, Vulgar dog. Commiserating
his oonditioh, one o^ the grooms went to the
expense of five paras (one farthing sterling),
with which he purchased two good handftils of
powdered leaves of Pir^ oton, the effect of which
was magical : in one minute every flea was
dead, and Fundook swaggered into the kitchen
quite a renovated dog.
It may not be generally known that the tulip
owes it origin to the blood of Ferhad, which
was sprinkled on the ground when he threw
himself from the rocks in despair, on hearing of
the death of his glorious Shireen. In this story
we see how one beautiful idea is copied and
admired by mankind in the most distant regions.
D,o,i,7.<iT,Goo(^le
Clip. TIU. A PABTT AT THE CAVE OF FERHAD. 127
times, and circiuustaiicee, for tin? is the same
tradition as that of the Anemone, which in claesic
lore arose from the blood of Adonis, while
Venus was weeping for his loss.
Upon a day we gave a party at the cave of
Ferhad ; this was a rare function ; parties were
not common at Erzeroom.
"When the Orient sun arose and shed his
golden be^ns o'er the snowy peaks of the
mountains of the East, Apollo on that day
most hare reined in his steeds in wonder at the
nnwonted stir that was taking place at Erzeroom,
as Aurora withdrew the purple veil of night
from the features of fair mother earth, refreshed
with the slumbers she had enjoyed under the
guardianship of Endymion. She of the rosy
fingers doubtless started up in beautiftd surprise
at the bustle and the activity displayed beneath
her gaze. Phoebus, not resisting the pleasure of
(Wriosity, gazed down in all bis glory on the
Armenian plain, where horses neighed and cattle
lowed, and luisty marmitoua, laded 0£-eyed oxen
with bright coppers from the kitchen shelves ;
■wains were there laden with wide tubs of cooling
snow ; cooks in a perspiration swore deep oaths ;
iJie voice official of Fundook was heard yelping
and barking in the morning breeze, and imder
Spl'fl first rays a caravan set forth in long dark
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOOgk
outline winding o'er the plain of Erzeroom." — '-
For the rest see Homer, anpubUahed edition,
cap. X. /
All the rank and fashion of the place werfe
present ; the rank rode on horseback, the fasMcn
followed in a cart drawn by four oxen — this
would sound better if it were called an araba
— and therein was contained all the beauty of
the city of Erzeroom. The distance may have
been ten miles ; some of the party got there in
three-quarters of an hour, and others arrived in
an hour and three-quarters. Among the dis-
tinguished guests were two philosopberc, one of
whom, having lately arrived in these unknown
regions, was remarkable for the glorious colours
of his waistcoat. This effulgent garment having
been admired, the answer was returned in the
following mysterious sentence ae I well re-
member, in a language unknown, as far as my
knowledge is experienced, in any nation upon
earth. " Z^t mon vamme, gui ma tonn^ ze
chilet." Our admiration of the chilet gave way
before the announcement that the carriage and
four was approaching the cave, and all sallied
forth to receive the lovely damsels that it bore.
Through many a quag, o'er many a rock, and
many a jolt had those oxen drawn the araba for
many a weary hour before they lay down in
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Cliq>. Till. CAfi£FCL PACKING. 1^9
front of our cave; and now it was the happy
lot of those who got there first to hand out of
Uieir carriage the admired beauties of Armenia.
The carriage stopped, and we were in readiness,
our feelings of politeness screwed up to the most
perfect tone, —
When the pie wbb opened
The birds began to sing :
Wasn't that a dainty dish
To set berore a king ?
But the birds did not come out — here was much
to be done before that desired object was con-
cluded : first out came a cushion, then a feather-
bed, and then a pretty girl, then another cushion,
then another lovely damsel, then three or four
more cushions, and another feather-bed, and
then the prettiest little girl of all jumped upon
the ground, half laughing and half smothered ;
for such dainty goods would have broken all to
\atB on those rough roads, if they had not been
packed so carefully. The mother of the three
graces accompanied them, and the party being
assembled, the great business of hfe commenced
in earnest. Dohnas and kieuft^ and cabobs soon
graced the board ; not that there was any board,
but it Boundfl well. " Viands," that is chickens,
lamb stewed with quinces, and all manner of
good things, appeared and disappeared, to the
wonder of certain hungry Koords who happened
o 3
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
130 ARMENU. 01iBp."VIII,
to be passing, and who would have been nm
through with the spits, if not devoured by
Fundook, our brave ally, if they had made a
row. Corks from foreign bottles of champagne,
popped in brisk salute. Cooks and kawaeses,
grooms, arabagis, eiwasses, and heiwans followed
the good example set them by their lords, and,
" fruges consmnere nati, " did their best to
follow the end of their creation. Then and on
that occasion only, did many a lanthom-jawed,
hooknosed Kooird, imbibe the unknown potations
of Frangistaun. Then in glorious generosity
did the trusty marmiton dispense the bones of
slaughtered lamb, drumsticks of fowl, and crust
of pie, whereof repletion dire denied the
power to partake. By staggering cbiboukgis
pipes were next produced, and fragrant coffee,
served on salvers bright ; and on soft Persian
carpets now reclined, the party enjoyed the
scene before them, passing an agreeable after-
noon in each other's society; accompanied I
thought with some little flirtations between
some of the company, which I suspect left
pleasing recollections on their minds, for though
I cannot boast that anything came of it that day,
yet not long afterwards two marriages were
declared between some of those who assisted at
the dinner in the cave of Ferhad ; and the most
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
C^ TtlL nUBSLAnOH FBOU HAFIZ. ISl
anxioxis chaperon will acknowledge that that was
as much as could he expected under the circum-
stances, seeing that there were but two un-
married ladies of the company.
Afterwards I found among my jMipers the fol-
lowing doleful ditty, purporting to be a transla^
tion of Hafiz, on the fertile Persian subject of
Ferhad and Shireen; and as the reader is not
obliged to read it unless he likes to do so, I subjoin
it in memory of the day that I for my part passed
80 pleasantly with many agreeable companions
in this unfrequented spot. The accompaniment
to the air having been tindly undertaken by
Fundook, the minstrel thus begins : —
HaGz, who passed his sunny hours
By the sweet stream of HoBellay,
Singing of vineyards and of flowers
To pass the fleeting time away,
Tells how the blood of Ferhad 's wound
Had stained fair Nature's nuiitle green,
Spriutiling with ruddy spots the ground
Before the feet of fair IShireen.
The tulip from his blood arose
Beside her path in that sad hour,
Displaying how its leaves enclose
A goblet in each opening Sower.
Then to the lips the goblet presa.
Whose rim contains foi^tfulness.
The Tine, the glorious vine, arose.
Unscathed by crime, unchanged by woes,
Kxnlting in her charms.
Waving her tendrils in the breeze.
And clasping the rough rugged trees
In ber encircling arms.
T,Google
ARHENU.
With clustering gnpee upon her hraw.
Still as she biDcb each willing bough
Their welooEoe aid she gains ;
Od them Bhe leftne, hut they confeu
The pover of her loveliness.
And glory in their chuos.
Pill up the bright and fparkling bowl,
That cnres the body, heals the BOnl.
No — be it not refused —
Hail to the vine ! whose ptirple juioe
Was sent on earth for mortals' use.
But not to tie abnsed.
Still to the lips the goblet press,
Whose rim contains forgetfulness.
Porget fulness, alas [ 'tis this
That mortals hold the height of hties
In this sad world of care ;
For Memory through life retwns
A catali^e of griefs and pains,
But little else is there.
Then to the lips the goblet press.
Whose rim contains foi^etrulness, — Haf
D,g,i,7?<i',Google
CHAPTER IX.
The tear — Rnks of a Genoese castle — Lynx — Lemming — Cars
guz — Gerboa — Wolves — Wild sheep — A honting adventure
— CBmels — Peculiar method of feeding — Degeneration of do-
mestic animals.
Of four-footed beasta tlie most illustrious is
the bear, of whicli there are a good many in the
wooded sides of the mountains in the neigh-
bourhood of Kara. Near the strange, unearthly
lake of Tortoom, I saw the fresh footprint of a
real Ursa Major — a thundering old bear he must
have been. He had only just departed, and the
mark of one of his paws was large enough to
hold more than both of mine. In another place
I came upon the ruins of one of the string of
Genoese castles, which, in former days, reared
up their lordly towers at distances of not more
than eight or ten hours apart the whole way from
Trebizond to Teflis. Their splendid ruins have
been my admiration on many an imposing rock,
frowning over an unknown valley. Even the
names of most of these are lost, while we only
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
know of the history of their founders that once
upon a time there were such merchant princes.
In the bottom of a broken turret a bear had
taken lodgings, but he was not at home when I
called. Others, not far off on another hill, had
given a small party, and had been amusing
themselves by rolling about a piece of rock
about five feet in diameter, — a game of roulette,
on a large scale, which showed their wondrous
strength. The mud from their paws upon the
stone was wet when I came up to join the party,
but, perhaps luckily for me, they declined the
honour of my acquaintance, and the soctety had
broken up. Some sturdy peasants of Lazistaun,
hearing of my partiality for strange creatures,
brought me two young bears one day, who lived ■
in our house for some time, they were very
sensible, the she-bear keeping her brother in
remarkable order ; they became very tame.
They were, in some respects, different from the
European bear, and of a light cinnamon colour.
I sent them to England. They were great
favourites with the sailors on board ship, and
arrived safely at the Tower-Stairs, when some
white paint being left out for the beautification
of the vessel, the poor bears eat it all up, and
not only died of the unwholesome feast, but the
poison was so strong as to bring the fur off their
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
CUp. IX, LTWX — LElOCnra — CARA GDZ. 185
skins, so that they could not he BtufTed and im-
mortalized in a glaee case.
After the bear the next animal is the lynx,
the far of whose belly ia of the highest value in
Turkey, while that of the hack is worth very
much less. These animals are not rare in Ar-
menia, and Enveri Effendi prided himself on a
^lendid robe of this valuable fur, which he paid
for by selling the skins of the backs of the
lynxes at Constentinople for more than he had
given for the precious under-fur at Erzeroom.
The lynx is famed for the quickness of his sight,
but Enveri Effendi had a sharper eye than he
in all affairs relating to his own benefit.
In the spring of the year, soon after the
' women and children, the lemmings come out,
and sit upon their hind legs, and wipe their
eyes with their fore-paws, and seem to wonder
quietly at those who pass by, taking a header,
or somerset, down their holes if you stop sud-
denly to look at these curious little beasts.
A soft, cozy, fat little quadruped, called cara
guz (black eyes), about the size of a young
guinea-pig, and much of the same shape — only
his colour is grey, and he has a most wonder-
fully soft coat — comes out too about this time.
He is so fat that he cannot walk very fast, and
is easily taken, and in his captivity prefers
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
almonds and raisins to any other bill of fare
which I was able to put before him. This little
fellow eats his breakfast, luncheon, dinner, and
supper slowly and respectably, without testifying'
any alarm for mankind. I could not make out
his scientific name ; he is probably some kind of
little marmotte, and he falls readily into the
manners and habits of the society in which
Providence has placed him.
After cara gnz, the gerboa comes out of his
hole, and hops about on his long tail and hind
legs ; a miniature kangaroo, in whose acquaint-
ance I have rejoiced in the burning deserts of
Africa as well as in the frozen regions of the high-
lands of Erzeroom. In this country the number
of qiiadrupeds is very limited ; the fox is occa-
sionally seen, as well as the grey beaver (kon-
dooz), badgers, and wolves. At the melting of the
snow the wolves come even into the towns, and
devour the dogs with which every town is amply
supplied. There are awftil stories of their carry-
ing off the little, peeping, blear-eyed children,
who creep out of their holes in the beginning of
spring, and who aire occasionally washed away in
the torrents of melted snow — the only washing
attended to hereabouts. "Wolves are not very
unfrequently started out of the inside of one of
the numerous dead horses, whose overworked
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chap. H. WILD SHEEP. 137
bodies have been frozen into the consistency of
flint during the winter, and which form savoury
banquets for the famished wolves when the snow-
and ice recede, and display these dainty morsels
to their haggard eyes.
The wild sheep frequent the inaccessible rocks
of the lower moimtains, where a scanty her-
bage may be browsed beneath the line of per-
petual snow. No two animals can he more
different, both in appearance and habits, than
the wild and tame sheep. The wild sheep
of Armenia (Ovis gemelii) is in size, shape,
and colour like the doe of the fallow-deer,
only it has two short boms bending back-
wards, like those of a goat. The strength and
agility of this most nimble creature are aston-
ishing ; they are more difficult of approach than
the chamois of the Alps. I have usually seen .
them in pairs^ but was never able to get a shot.
I brought three skins and several heads of this
rare animal to Europe, out of which one stuffed
specimen was made up in the British Museum ;
it is, I believe, the only one extant. The method .
employed to hunt this sheep is to climb to the
highest summit of a mountain, and then cau-
tiously approaching the edges of the cliffs, to
peep down with a telescope into the gorges and
ravines below, where, if you have luck, you
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
may see the sheep capering about on the ledges
of the precipice, jumping, standing on a stone
on their hind legs to reach a little tuft of herb-
age, and playing the most curious antics, for no
perceptible reason, unless it is that they find
their digestion improved by taking a consider-
able deal of exercise. In these gymnastics the
honter must participate to a great extent in fol-
lowing the tracks of the jumpingeet creatures
(excepting fleas) that he can ever have to deal
with. It requires much activity, and a good
head for looking over a height, to attempt to
come up with them, and many a sad accident
has occorred to the' adventurous sportsman in
this pursuit. I myself have been in some awk-
ward situations ; once particularly, having let
myself down by the roots of a kind of juniper
on to the ledge of a tremendous precipice, I
found there was no way further down, and,
what was of more consequence, no way up
again, for the roots of the stunted tree were
above my reach. A hunter — a Laz, or a native
of Lazistaun — was with me, and when ve had
done watching the two ^eep scampering off
out of shot below, we looked- at the place we
were on, and then in each other's faces in blank
dismay. We were in the same scrape as the
Emperor Maximilian got into in the Tyrol, near
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
A Htmrmo ADVEMTtTRE.
. . . . only there being no angels about in
the moimtama of Lazistaun, we had no expecta-
tion of being assisted bj a spirited or a 'spiritual
goatherd, as he was. After a good deal of pan-
tomime, which wonid have puzzled any bird who
might be wondering at oor mancenvres — for we
did not nuderstand each other's language — we
took off onr boots, all our outer clothes, and our
arms and rifles, and tied them in a btrndle ; then
I planted myself firmly, with my face to the
wall of the cliff, sticking my rifle into a crevice
to give me more steadiness, and the hunter
climbed carefully up my back on to my shoxdders
till he got hold of the roots of the tree; the
tree shook, and plenty of stones and dirt fell
upon my head, while the hunter scrambled into
the trunk, and he was safe. He sat down awhile
to rest, and then hauled up the clothes and
guns with our shawls that we had taken off
firom Toond our waists; a gentle qualm came
over me at this moment, for fear he should be
off with my to him very valuable spoils, and
leave nte in peace upon the shelf. But he was
a true man, as a hunter generally is ; so, after
a variety of signs and gesticulations to each
other, as to how it was to be done, he lugged me
up, first by the shawls, and then by hand, until
I could reach the roots of the tree. Here there
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
was only room for one, so he climbed higher, and,
after some wonderful positions, straggles, kicks,
and scrambling, I got back amongst the roots,
then up the trunk of the old gnarled juniper, or
whatever it was, and at last upon a slope, par-
taking much of that character which, in the
States of the free and independent slave-dealers
over the water, is called siantindicular. Here
we both lay down. As for me, I was quite
faint with giddiness and hard kicking, with no-
thing under me to tick at ; but soon we picked
up our effects, put on our boots, &c., scrambled,
slid, and climbed about again after some more
sheep ; but by reason of their having two pair
of legs each, and each pair better adapted to
present circumstances than our one pair each,
they always got away, and we came down the
mountain muttonless and hungry for that day,
not sorry to find a famous good supper in the
tent, in our encampment by the trout stream,
in the valley of Tortoom.
One more quadruped nearly concludes the
short catalogue of the mammalia of Erzeroom —
the Capricorn, many specimens of whose enor-
mous horns are nailed up over the doors of
houses in the city ; but I never saw this last
animal at Erzeroom, alive or dead.
Innumerable camels accompany the caravans
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
DEOENStUTIQN OF AKIHAU.
from hence to Persia, looking very much out of
place in the deep snow. , They are the Arabian
camel with one hump, and I had no notion that
my old acquaintance of Arabia could bear the
tremendous cold of Erzeroom. Great quantities
of com and meal are brought here from the
more prolific countries of the neighbourhood.
This is the staple merchandise of the city, which
is the only place on the road between Persia
and Turkey where caravans can recruit their
thousands of jaded horses, and procure pro-
visions for their journey. In this consists the
poUtical importance of an otherwise worthless
and infertile spot. The number of camels,
horses, mules, and beasts of burthen assembled
sometimes at Erzeroom is immense, and they
have here a pecuhar method of feeding the
camels by opening their mouths with the left
hand, and with the other shoving down the poor
beast's throat a ball of dough about the size of a
cricket ball.
One peculiarity of the domestic animals in
this fearful climate is, that they are dwarfed and
dwindled in size to an extraordinary degree. A
bull used to run about the lower regions of my
house, which was barely eighteen inches high ;
the sheep were so small that grown up mutton
looked like lamb. The same occurred with the
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
fruit ; none at all grew at Erzeroom, but we bad
from villages some miles off, on tbe edges of the
plain, plums the size of damsons, and apricots
the size of walnuts, and other fruits in pro-
portion.
T,Google
CHAPTER X.
Krds — Great variety and vast numbera of birds — Flocks of gwae
— EmployruBDt for the gportsman — The entire crane — Wild
and tama geeae — TlieU pious and profane anceBtora — List of
birds fonnd at Erxeroom.
I NOW enter upon a subject, to which I fear I
have neither time nor power to do justice. The
number of various kinds of birds which breed on
the great plain of Erzeroom, is so prodigious
as to be ahnost incredible to those who have not
seen them, as I often have, covering the earth
for miles and miles so completely, that the
colour of the ground could not be seen ; par-
ticularly at one period, when the whole country
had a rosy appearance, from the c()pntle8s flocks
of a sort of red goose, which I take to be the
ruddy sheldrake — a splendid bird, though not
good to eat. It is about the size of a small
goose or a mnscovy duck ; almost entirely
clothed in various shades of red. Troops of the
two varieties of the wild grey goose form
whitish spots io the animated landscape, their
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
144 ARMENIA. Chap. X.
wild criesandnoiBeB-sounding in every direction.
So closely covered "was the plain with this pro-
digious multitude of every kind of wild fowl,
that I have galloped among them for some
distance, the birds getting up about one hundred
yards in a circle round my horse, and settling
again behind me with loud cries, while the air
rustled with the beating of innumerable wings
of those birds which had been disturbed by my
approach. The sportsman may imagine what
shooting there is at Erzeroom, for when one
genus has reared its young and flown away to far
and distant lands, another takes its place. Quails
are at one time almost as thick as flies; and
numerous varieties of small birds, among which
the homed lark and the red winged finch flew in
clouds. That beautiful variely, the rosy starling,
has been often shot, ^ well as the merops, and
so many other little fowls of varied plumage, that
I must refer the reader to the accompanying list,
for it would fill a hook to give even a slight
description of them all. On the banks of the
river I used to shoot all sorts of waders, particu-
larly spoonbills, and that most delicate of birds,
the egret or white heron, famous for its plmnes.
I must own to being a bad shot, having been
more accustomed to the* rifle, but these white
herons afforded me great practice ; as they flapped
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
along I shot numbers of them, as well as many
and many a quaint fellow with long legs whom
I brought home merely to make out who he was,
and to write down his name. Later in the year
I risked my neck by riding as hard as I could
tear over the rocky or rather stony plains at the
foot of the momitains after the great bustard. I
have more than once knocked some of the
feathers out of these glorious huge birds, as they
ran at a terrible pace, half flying and scrambling
before my straining horse, but I never succeeded
in killing one, though I have constantly partaken
of those which had Mien before more patient
gunners, who stalk them as yoii would a deer,
and knock them over with a rifle or swan-shot
from behind a stone or bank.
I had more success with the great cinereous
crane, which runs much &ster than a horse. I
shot one at full gallop with a rifle, in a place
overgrown with reeds. This was a mighty
triumph, for,, though my game was about five
feet high, he was so very long in the legs and
neck, that the body offered but a small mark to
be brought down imder such circumstances, ahd
the pace he was going at the time, and I after
him, was, as they say, " a caution." This is a
bird with whom it is requisite to . be wary ; if
be is down, and not killed outright, like tho
D,o,i,7.<iT,Cj00gle
heron aud the stork he- makes a dart witk his
sharp long bill at the ey^ of hie Miemy, jmd
its strength is suchj ^t it; mi^t eaaily, I
should think, penetrate the hrain ; at any rate
the eye would be picked' out a* once^ and that
would suffice for that tiine,
A man broi^ht in a crane, which he had
winged, and we turned him out in the yard
with thepoultrj, where he stalked up- and down
with a proud inihgnant' air. He soon becMue
pretty quiet, amd eat his com with the rest,
while he had a deep bucket of water for his own
use, into which he used- to- poke his head con-
tinually. One day a staqiid heavy servant went,
into the yard, and, not knowing that &e bucket
was placed there for the stork, he took it up to
carry it away, wh^i the bird flew at him, and
pecked at his face, hut^ missing his- eye, seized
him tightly by the nose, and there he held him
for a good while. The poor man halloed loud'
enough, but those' who came to his assistance
could not help biTn at Jirst for laughing ; and
thougk he kept heating at the crane with the
bucket, which he held in his hand, his loi^
neck enabled him to keep so far off, that he
escaped all the frantic attempts of his prisoner
to reach him. The man's nose was swelled and
very sore for some time, aud he never got over
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
cimp. X. THE CAPrrrE crake. 147
the ridicule which attached to him for his perilous
adventure with the crane. It was touching to
watch this crane : when the time for its emi-
gration arrived, a fiock of its" magnificent com-
panions every day used to fly high up in the
air, in a wheeling circle, above its head. This
circle of flying birds has a very striking effect.
The cranes above called to their fiiend to join
them for their distant journey to a happier cli-
mate, and the poor helpless crane below, stretch-
ing its long neck up towards the sky, answered
the appeal in a singularly mournful cry.
Yarious kinds of partridge exist, and the lesser
bustard, called in Turkish Mesmeldek, is an
excellent bird for the table. They have a curious
meliiod of catching the mesmeldek in some of
tSie steppes in Southern Russia. At the com-
mencement of winter, parties of horsemen gallop
Out upon the plains, before sunrise, at which
hour the wings of these birds are frozen to their
sides, and, the himters stretching out their horses
ill' a line, the birds are driven by them into the
villages and secured, before the warmth of the
son releases their wings and restores their powers
of flight. Great flocks of the lesser bustard have
been driven in this manner occasionally into
Odessa. Hawks and stately falcons hover over
h2
D,o,i,7.<iT,Google
head, and prey upon their defenceless brethren-
at their ease.
Storks build upon the chimneys ; and among,
the sticks of which their huge nest is formed,,
the sparrows make their neete, stealing, when
they can, any food which the old birds bring for
their young.
Here, as in all other parts of the world, this
impertinent race of little birds dispute possession
of the hoiise with mice and other intruders ; but
at Erzeroom they are hardly put to it sometimes
for want of twigs to perch upon, and they sit
usually, instead, upon the iron bars of the windows
in the town. Here I have often watched them
chirping in the cold, as they sat by the dozen on
the bars of my window, dressing their feathers,
and jabbering to each other, Uke true Koordish
sparrows, about the com that they stole from
my chickens yesterday, and how, with case-hard-
ened consciences, they intend to steal as much
more as they can get to-day.
This is a subject on which I could dilate tO"
any length, but at present I must conclude with
the following list of the various tribes of birds
who, in thousands and millions, would reward
the toil of the sportsman and the naturalist on
the plains and moxmtains of the high lands of
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
.Ch«p.I. nODB JlSD PROFANE GEESE. 149
Armenia ; merely adding to this brief notice of
the birds of this country the following veracious
anecdote, as perhaps hitherto naturalists may not
all of them be aware of the origin of the sepantr
tion of the wild and tame goose :- —
In former days, two geese agreed to take a
long journey together ; the evening before they
were to set out, one said to the other, " Mind you
are ready, my friend, for, Inshallah, I shall set
out to-morrow- morning." "And so will I," replied
he, "Trhether it pleases Grod or not." The sun
rose the next day, and the pious goose, having
eat his breakfest and quenched his thirst in the
waters ot the stream, rose lightly on the wing,
and soared away to a distant land. The impious
bird also prepared to follow him, but, after hop-
ping and fluttering for a long while, he found
himself totally unable to rise from the groimd ;
and his evolutions having been observed by a
fowler who happened to be passing that way, h©
was presently caught and reduced to servitude,
in which his race have ever since continued,
while the descendants of the religious goose still
enjoy that freedom in which they were originally
created.
LIST OF BIRDS.
T,Google
LIST OP BIRDS FOTND AT ERZEROOM.
Raftomb (bibdb or pbby).
Toltur Mtds Falvoiu vnltnpe.
Aqnila fnlvw ...... FhItqh* eagle.
Aquik £agle.
Accifater fringillaiiiu .... fipsTrowhaitk.
Faico tiDaoncnlvui Eeitril.
„ obbIiw Eobbj.
„ miUititeo HeiUn.
„ rafipee OraDge-4e^«d hoI)bf .
„ per^nuB ..... Peregriiie ialooa.
„ pw^noa FaloDD.
Uilms titer ,....,. Ctxaataa Idtf.
Buteoater,(?) ...... CommoB buszard (?).
„ at«r , MoTih buzzard.
Circus pailidiw ...... White hen h»ni*r.
,f nifna ....... Marsh hen hairi,er.
Noctna iDcUca Small Indian owl.
Strizlndica ....... An^tbier pwl.
IHSBTOBM (OK pKRCBgBa).
Lanins excubitor ..... 0r»at ^triXe (or butdiw-bitd).
„ coHatio Red-backed strike.
CoUurio minor Smidl strike.
Husicapf grisQla ..... Spotted fl;<^hil)eF'.
„ Inctuoea Pied fiycatcher.
Turdus merula BlackUrd.
„ torquatns _. . . , . BingrOuzeL
„ pilaris Fieldfare.
„ mnsioas SwR-ttimidi.
Petrocinela sazatilis .... Rock-thruah.
Cinclus aquations Water-ouzol (or dipper).
Oriolus galbnla Oclden ffriole.
Motacilla alba White vagtul.
„ flava Yellow wagtail,
Sazicola mbicola Stonechat.
„ mbetrs Whinchat.
„ sDanthe Wbeateor.
Sylvia trochilue Willow wren.
T,Google
Oiap. X. UBI OF BIBSB.
Sjlvia bippolau . , , . , Willow wien.
Salicaria phngmitM .... 8edge>warbler.
„ C6tti(?) ...... Sedga-warbJer (?).
Cumm ciueria WhitethrwL
„ atricapUla . . , , . Blackcap.
Phcenicnra raticilla , . . -. Bedstart.
„ tillcyB Black ledstart.
„ snccica . . , ., , Blnebreaat.
Erytbaca rubecula Bedbrawt.
Troglodytes eumpmis .... Wren,
Budf tet melanucephala . . . WieD.
Antbus arborens . , . . . Trae-pipit.
„ pratensis ..... Pipit-lark.
„ rnfesoeoB Pijiit-pipit.
Hinindo hporia Saced martin,
„ ruBtica Swallow.
CypBelna nmrariuB Swift.
CapiimnlguB Europeaai . . . Goab-MK^iOT.
Alanda arvenns Skylark.
„ arborea Woodlark.
„ calandra Calandre
„ bracbydactila .... Little lark.
„ penicillata Honied lark.
„ nipeBtris ..... Bock lark.
„ rapesttia (?).... (An Albino Tariety).
„ mpeBtna AllnDOtark.
PaniB major Great titmouse.
„ OKiileiiB Blue titmouse.
Emberiza cibrinella Tellowhammer.
„ hortulana . . . . Ortolan.
f, miliaria . . • . . Common btmtiiigi
„ cia . Meadow bundng.
Frii^lla Kelebs Chaffineh.
„ montefreojplla . , . Honntdn-finch (or biambling).
„ nivalis (?) .... Snow-finch (?).
„ Bangulnea Bloody-fincb.
Pyi^ta domeatica House-sparrow.
„ petTonea ..... Stone-sparrow.
Cardnclis communii .... Goldflncb.
Pyrrhula communU (?) , . . (A variety of tbe bullfinch).
T,Google
lU
- jLRMENU.
Linarift moatnim Uonntun linnet (or twite).
„ cannabina Qmitei redpo^e.
Coccothrauatea obloriB .... Greenfinch.
>, Tnlgaris . . . Hawfinch.
Loxia curvirostra Croasbill.
Stornus vulgaria Common atarling.
Faator rosevB Boej-paslor.
Corviia modednla Jackdaw.
„ frugeleus Book.
„ comix Hooded or Eoyabm crow.
Pica candata Magpie.
GarrutuB melanocephaliu . . . Bla(^-headed jay.
Coracias garrula Bollflr.
Tenumxtrts.
Upupa epops Hoopoe.
Merops apiaeter Bee-eater.
Alcedoi^da Eii^fisher.
SOANWSBS (on CUUBBBS).
Tmuc torqmlla Wryneck.
CuculuB canonu Cuckoo.
CucuIubC?) CMtkoo.
BaBOBBS (OALLIKACEODS BIBDB).
Otis tarda Great bastard.
„ Utrax Small bustard.
Pterocles areuarius Sand-grouae.
Perdix Baxatjlia Bed or Greek pu^dge.
„ oineria Grey oc English partridga.
Colemix vnlgaris Quail.
ColumhatenoB Stockdove.
„ turtur(?) Turtle-dove (?).
Charadriits morinellea .
^dienennns orepitana ,
„ crepitans .
YanelluB oristatus .
„ keptoBchka .
„ keptuBchka .
QruB cineria- . .
QraliiJE ((ffi Wadebs).
Dotterel.
Small ring-plover.
Large ring-plover.
Stone-curlew.
Stone-cnrlew.
Crested lapwii^.
Crested lapwing.
Crested lapwing.
Orey crane.
T,Google
Ch^X.
UETT OF birds:
IBS
Aideaftlba White heron.
„ cmoris Ore; heron (two lorts veiy I&rge).
„ cineria Night heron.
„ dnerift Black benm.
„ dneria Blaok and gray beron.
Botaums BtellaiiB Bittern.
Nycticorax SnroptenB .... Night heron.
CiccHuaalla White etofk,
Fbtolea leuoorodia White Bpoonbtll.
Bcobpax nutioola Woodcock.
„ major Double snipe.
Gallinago media CormnoD snipe.
tf niin^nm ..... Jack-snipe.
Ibis faldnellna Uarone ibia.
„ faldnellus (?) Marone ibis.
Limoea melanotensa ....
Tringa sabaiqoata Cnrtewtringa,
i, minuta Small tringa.
„ Tariab\lia Changeable tringa.
„ pugnaz Ruff and rove.
„ p^ax Buff and tringa.
Totanua hypoleooos .... Common sandpiper.
„ oohropna Green sandpiper,
„ glotis Qreen shankpiper.
„ calidris Bed shuikinper.
HimantopUB melauopteniB . . Stilts.
Ballus oiec Corn-crake.
„ crec Com-rail.
„ creo Com-rail.
Zapomia pnsilla Com-rail.
Fnlicaatra Coot.
Gallinnla chloropna .... Waterhen.
Glareola limbata Pratin cole.
„ toiqtiata AnBtrian cole,
Falhepbdks (web-footks bhuw).
Podicepe cristatos CieBted grebe.
„ rubricollis Bed-necked grebe, ^^
„ auritus Eared grebe. /^;
LaruB ridibundns Laughing gull.
„ argentatns (?).... Herring gull (P).
Sterna hirundo Common tern.
Sterna lenot^tara
„ nigre .
PelicanuB onocrotelns .
Carbo cormoranas .
Anuboacba^ , ,
„ boecbas . .
CfgnQB feraa , ,
Anser fenui • • •
'„ allnfrouB , .
ITaUgnla nifina . .
„ rufins . .
„ crist&t&
Qoerquedula dneiea
„ crecca
Dafila caudacuta .
Chaalelosmus Btrepera
RynchapuB dypeabf
Tadoma mtila . .
„ vnlpaDiei .
Mergus albellns . .
Commoa tem.
Black tem.
Pelican.
Conaoraot
Wild dock.
Wild dwok.
Wild Bwau.
Qrey-leg goose.
White-fronted goose.
Bed-headed pochar^^
Common pochard.
Tufted duck.
Summer teal.
Common teal.
Pintail duck.
. Oadwall.
Black-headed H^Tellef
Huddy sheldrake.
Common sheldtake.
For this list of birds I am indebted to the
kindness of my friend Mr. Calvert of Erzeroom,
to whom I take this opportunity of expressing
my best thanks for a communication so interest-
ing to lovers of natural history.
T,Google
T,Google
T,Google
CHAPTER XI.
Excursion to the Lake of Tortoom — Bomantio bridge — Gloomj
efitet of the lake — Singular boat — " Etapoiation " of a pistol
' — Kiamili Paaha — Eitraordinarf marknuui — Alarming illneai
of the author — An earthquake — Lives loet throogh intense
cold — The anthot recovers.
Between the days of arrival and departure of
the tatare, or couriers, to Coustantmople, and
the struggles to keep the peace and explain ibo
simplest transaction with our colleagues, we
found time for various expeditions to the neigh-
houring countries on all sides. The most re-
markable of these was that to the deep un-
iathomable lake of Tortoom, about three days*
journey off. Oar main object in going there
wae to fish, and we encamped for that purpose
on the upper streams of the Batomn river and
other places. In the valley of ihe castle of
Tortoom the trout abounded, and were of that
misophieticated nature that, fishing one hour in
the dawn and one ho r before sunset with two
fly-rods, we caught every day enough to feed
our camp, and to send a horse-load (no small
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
15S ARHENU. Chap. ZI,
qoantity) in the evening to our friends at Er-
zBFoom. This was one day's mardi, and the
horeee travelling all night brought the fish,
though in the hot weather, in great perfection
to the city in the cool of the morning. We
were not aware, till it was too late, of the deadly
nature of the malaria in these rocky valleys,
where the precipice shot up clear and straight
to the height, sometimes we used to judge, of
above a thousand feet. On our way through
one of these romantic deUs we all rode, bag and
baggage, over a bridge to be compared only to
the bridge of Al Serat, over which the souls of
the judged will have to pass from the Temple of
Jerusalem, over the Valley of Jehoshaphat, till
they reach the other world ; which bridge is as
narrow as the edge of the scimitar of Moham-
med. The fright I was in is not to be described,
when I saw the first horseman, who was at the
time filling his pipe, walk his horse xmcon-
cernedly over this bridge, which was composed
of two pine-trees thrown over a torrent which
roared and tumbled thirty feet below. However,
being afraid to show I was afraid, I rode over
too, and certainly thought myself a bold fellow
when I got safe to the other side. To ride
safely over such a bridge a horse ought to be
brought up to practise on a tight^rope. I would
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
T,Google
T,Google
SBf GULAB BOAT.
not attempt to walk over such a place now-*-
dajs in England.
We passed a village in one lovely valley, in a
grove of peach-trees, where we found that every
soul, or rather every body, was dead ; only one
man survived the fever which had killed the rest.
Of all the strange and gloomy scenes that I
have witnessed, none have left a deeper impres-
sion on my mind than that of the black xm-
fathomable lake of Tortoom. Mountains of dark
rock fall sheer down in awfiil precipice ri^t
into these deep stiU waters on each side. No
fish are to be found in this Dead Sea, though
perhaps they may retreat there in the winter
firom the mountain-rills. If the lake was a
strange place, the boat which we discovered on
the shore was in character wrtn the scene. It
was the only v^^^n its waters, and its builder
probably never H^ed naval architecture in the
dockyards of the maritime powers. It was formed
out of the trunks of two trees : but as no descrip-
tion would 80 well convey a notion of its form,
I refer the curious to the accompanying sketch.
The standing figure in it represents a valorous
kawass, who fired bis pistol in the air for the
sake of the echo, and, on the smoke clearing off,
he found that the entire pistol had evaporated
too; nothing visible remained in his hand; it
D,g,i,7?<iT,Googfe
had burst all to piec^. But fortunately neither
he nor any of the party were hurt by the frag-
mente, which fell into the waters of the dark
and silent lake.
October 1, 1843. — This day I was riding on
the road towards Bayazeed and Persia. Hear-
ing some shots, I turned towards the hills lying
between the town of Erzeroom and the moun-
tains, and there I saw two or three tents pitched,
and a number of officers, servants, and people
attending on Kiamili Pasha, who was shooting at
a mark with a pistol.
He is the mostwonderM shot I ever heard of:
he always fired at a distance of about 250 paces,
or yards. Any one who will take the trouble to
step this distance in a field or park will see how
far it is to shooWsith a rifle, and how entirely
out of all usual calculations i^^tol practice. I
went into the Pasha's tent^^^eceived me, aa
usnal, with great kindness, and, after pipes and
coffee, I begged him to go on with his shooting.
The way he set about it was this ; he sat on one
of the low square rush-bottomed stools which are
always found in Turkish coffee-houses, but which
must have been brought from Constantinople
probably by the Pasha, as those kind of stools
are not usually met with in Erzeroom. He did
not rest his elbow on his knee, but pressed it
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC
Omp. XI. EXTKAOfiDDIASr 3B00TDra. 169
steatjily agaimrt bis side, took a deliberate but
not very slow aim, and sent tbe ball tbrougb a
brown pottery yase filled vith water, about
fifteen inches high, wbich stood on tbe other
side of a valley, on a level with tbe tent, and
full 250 yards off. I think the Pasha broke two
while I sat with him, and made a hole which let
the water out of another. His pistols were a
pair of very slightly rifled duelling-pistols, about
nine inches in the barrel, piade by Egg, Great
Creorge Street, London. I was so much asto*
nished at the Faaha's Eibooting, that I asked him
to give' me oae of the pieces of tbe vase, which
I took home with ?ne, and ialked to my friends
about it. I felt perfectly well when we went
to dinner, when suddenly it appeared to me that
what I was eating was bumin^bot, and had a
strange odd tasJ^L I believe I got up and stag-
gered across th^^pp, but here my senses failed
jne, and I remained insensible for twenty-seven
days. An attack of brain-fever had come upon
me like a blow, as sudden and overwhelming as
a flash of ligbtniug.
On the 27tb of October I awoke in the morn-
ing, but, as I suppose, went to sleep for a while ;
in the afternoon I fairly came to my senses,
and saw my servant sitting oo the scarlet*
clotb divan under the window looking at me.
T,Google
IflO ASXESIA. Ch^.XI.
I felt something strange and still and gloomy in
the air, and was rather bewildered with the sen-
sation. This was soon to he accounted for : the
servant, seeing that I was alive, came forward
towards the bed, while a low nimbling noise
made itself heard. This noise became louder :
flakes of plaster fell from the ceiling ; the room
trembled, and was filled with a fine dust, with
which I was nearly choked. My man exclaimed,
" The earth moves — are you not airaid ? " As
be spoke the noise which we had heard increased,
and an immense beam, made of the trunk of a
whole tree, which was immediately above raj
bed, split, with a report like a cannon. The earth-
quake shook the house terribly ; it creaked and
trembled like a^hip in a heavy gale of wind ;
the noise incre^ed to a roar, not Kke thunder,
but howling and bellowing, ja^ a low rumbling
sound, while the air was as WF«^ if nature was
paralysed with dread ; every now and then a
tremendous crash gave notice of a falling bouse.
The one opposite our house, belonging to a poor
widow, was entirely destroyed ; and, in the
midst of a most fearfiil uproar, the two rooms,
one on each side of my bed-room, fell in ; while
the air was darkened altogether, as in an eclipse,
with clouds of dust. So great was the noise of the
earthquake all around, that neither my attendant
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
-Chq>. XI. AH -BABIHQpAKE. 101
nor I distingriished the particular crash when the
two rooms adjoining us fell in. Some of the
minarets, and many of the houses of the city,
-were demolished : parts of the ancient castellated
walls fell down. The top of one of the two
beantifiil minarets of the old medress^, the glory
of Erzeroom, called usually Eki Chifteh, disap-
peared. Those who were out, and able to witness
the devastation, and to hear the awful roaring
noise, said they had never seen or heard anything
more tremendous than the scene before their eyes.
It is difficult to express in words the strange,
awful sensation produced by the seeming im-
possible contradiction of a dead stilness in the
midst of the crash of falling buildings, the sullen,
low bellowing, which perhaps sounded from be-
neath the groxmd, and the tremendous uproar
that arose on aH sides during the earthquake.
I have not met with an account of this strange
phenomenon in the descriptions of other earth-
quakes, and do not know whether it is a usual
accompaniment to these terrible convulsions of
nature.
The earthquake accomplished its mission : in
the midst of terror and destruction, it restored
one ppor creature to Hfe. I regained my senses
and my faculties on the 27th, as suddenly as I
had lost them on the 1st day of this month.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Gk)d give me grace to make a good use of the
life which was restored to me imdar Bucb awful
ciroumatances !
Ctei that day die doctor, who had some diffi-
culty in getting to my room through the ruins
of the ante-room, todc the ice off my head, »nd
in a few days I recovered sufficirait strength to
move my Umbs, which I eoold not do at first
As BOon as it appeared that there was any
probabUity of my recovery, my kind friends
agreed Hiat the best chance of regaining my
health lay in removing, as soon as I could
hear the journey, to a better climate. During
great part of the year, and naturally in the
winter, the^ cold was bo severe that any one
standing still for even a very short time was
frozen to death. Dead frozen bodies were fre-
quently brought into the city ; and it is common
in the summer, on the melting of the snow, to
find numerous corpses of men, and bodi^ of
horses, who had perished in the preceding win-
ter. So usual an event is this, tha^i there is a
custom, or law, in the mountains of Armenia,
that every summer the villagers go out to the
more dangerous passes and bury the dead whom
they are sure to find. They have a lega^ right
to their clothes, arms, and the accoutrements of
the horses, on condition of forwarding all bales
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Cbap, XI. LOSS OF LIFE THEQUGH GOLD. 183
of merdiandize, letters, and parcek to the plaoee
to which they are directed.
During 'the whole month of Deceanber the
Pasha had caused four mules to be ex^cised
every day with a takterawan, or litter, which
)ie provided for my ocaiveyance to Trebizond.
Two mules, led hy <»ie man, carried the litter ;
1±ie oth€3r two follow-ed taaoely, led by another
jnan, close behind, to be ready to take the
places of the ot^rs if tbey were tired or dis-
abled. From morning to night the men and
the mules, imd the takterawan, stumped along
through the snow, till they dared ■ to face the
storm and the intense cold, and could climb up
and down the icy rocks like goats. As soon
as I was able I was sent out in the litter to
try how I could bear it, and to settle various
contrivances for keeping out the cold, and
enabling me to bear the motion of the mules.
One day Colonel WilHams rode out on the
Persian road, to see whether it was passable for
Dr. Wolf, who was then staying at Erzeroom,
and who wished to continue his journey to Bok-
hara, when he met a number of horses, each laden
with two frozen bodies of Persian travellers, one
tied on each side of the packhorse. An unfor-
tunate Piedmontese doctor had been lost in a
snow-storm a short time before, and his body was
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
184 ARUEHIA. Chip. XI,
found afterwards near a small monastery, three
or four miles from Eraeroom, where he had
wandered, bewildered with the failing mow;
and a whole party, with one or two ox-carte,
who left a village in the morning on their way
to another a short distance off, never arrived
there ; they were found huddled together, oxen,
horses, men, and women, in a snow-drift, dead,
and frozen hard and stiff, some weeks afteiv
wards. The cold was so tremendous at this
time that the mountains were impassable, and
no one was able to move beyond a short distance
from the town.
T,Google
SIAST FOB TBEBtZOND.
CHAPTER XIL
start for Trebizond — Personal appearance of the antbor — Mohd-
tain-pass — BeceptJoo At Beyboort — Miafortuuea of Mustapha —
Pass of Zigana Dagb — Arrival at Trebizond.
On the 27tli of December, all preparatione
being completed, I started on my journey over
the moimtains to Trebizond. Kiamili Pasha
had prepared an order to all and amidry, great
and small, upon the road, to give me every
assistance, and, with this and a powerful firman
from the Sultan, I had authority to do whatever
I pleased in that part of the world. About
twenty attendants accompanied me, besides a
certain levy from every village I passfed, who
were to march to the next village every day to
clear the roads, move the snow, and pick us out
of it when we tumbled in, &e. These villagers
were all armed with the peculiar dagger of Cir-
cassia, called a cama, a most efficient tool as well
as weapon, and a short heavy rifle, generally
beautifully made, with which they hit objects
at very long distances, 400 yards not being con-
sidered out of shot. My personal appearanoe-
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
must have been remarkable : I had along beard,
and so thin a face that my nose was translucent,
if not transparent. I had a Persian cap upon
my head, and over other garments a toilette of
my own invention, which vested me with a dig-
nity peculiar to myself : this was a large eider-
down quilt, of bright green aili, in the middle
of which I had caused a hole to be made, through
which I put my head ; the two ends of the quilt
hung down before and behind, Uke a chasuble or
a poncho ; round it I tied a girdle : my general
appearance must have beeii lather striking to
the beholder, and was probably considered by the
natives on the rbad' as the official costume of an
Elchi Bey. I was- so weak that when I was
bundled into the takterawan' I could not turn
Kinnd, and was nearly smothered in my own
feathers, till somebody turtied me the right side
Upwards, when I was able to bid adieu to all the
principal Europeans and others who had kindly
j^sembled to see me off. A flumber of people
accompanied me for some distance out of the
town ; and Colonel' Williams came as far as
Elije, about Ifcree hours in the snow, which'
ended my first day's march.
On the next day, December 28th, we got to
Mejrmansoor, a village at the foot of the first
mountain-pass, called Hoshapoonah, a terrible
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
dap. XIL HOUOTADT PASS. 167
place at ali times, but frightfiil in the depth of
winter and' under the circumstances I was in.
Only two or three days before it had been ren-
dered practitmble by driving a thousand horses
belonging to the caravans which were snowed
np at the loot of the pass up and down the road
to make a track. This road is what is called a
scala — that is, a series of holes, each about a foot
deep, sometimes' two feet, about eighteen inches
m diameter, and the same in distance from one
another. From long practice the horses put
their feet very cleverly into these holes without
tripping over the intervening ridges of hardened
snow. Men on foot usually step on the ridges,
which is like walking on the rounds of a ladder
for a few hundred miles, the probabilities of not
breaking your leg if you slip into the hole before
or behind you being very slight. As in many
places this road was slantindicular, going up and
down at* an angle of 45°, I was reclining in the
Etter alternately on my head and on my heels —
mostly on my head going up hill. My mules
were held upon their feet by as many men as
Could stand on each side where the road was
wide enough ; most of it was a ledge on a preci-
pice, about eighteen inches wide, when the men
Supported my equipage with ropes, a strong
body hopping and stumbling behind and before,
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
at the rate of about one mile an hour. My glass
windows were smashed with the least possible
delay, but we repaired them the next day witli>
oiled paper. At the top of the pass we CMne
upon a party of Persians, who were going the
other way towards Erzeroom ; they were seated
in a row, on the ledge of the precipice, looking
despairingly at a number of their baggage-
horses which had tumbled over, and were wal-
lowing in the snow many hundred feet below ;■
they did not seem to be killed, as far as I could
see, as the snow had broken their fall ; the drift
covered the precipitous rock from the bottom to
within twenty or thirty feet of the top, and they
slid down this til! they popped into a deep hole
in the snow, Kke a well, in the valley below. It did
not appear that there was any probabiHty of their
getting up again. The poor Persians crammed
themselves into nooks and little hollows on the
ledge to make room for us to pass. I presume
their horses were frozen to death before we had
left them very long. This was an awful spot alto-
gether ; we had started before light in the morn-
ing, and arrived in a dreary moimtain valley,
at a hovel called Zaza Khan, in the evening.
During one part of the day the danger to the
takterawan was so great that I was plucked out,
ftnd a tall, good-natured man, called Beyragdar-
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chap. XII. BSCEFTHRT AT BETBOOET. 1S9:
(the standard-bearer), carried me like a baby in
his arms, one or two others supporting him,
across a tremendons ledge. I was light enough,
to carry, but was such a gie&t bundle of fluff
that he could not see over me, and another man
helped him along, and showed bim where to put
his feet. We were very fortunate in a fine
sunny day for oar journey over this tremendous
mountain. On the last day of the year 1843
we arrived at the town of Beyboort : though
I bad sent two horsemen on to say that I waa
coming, no one came out of the town to meet me^
and on proceeding to the palace or bouse of th^
Bey, the Grovemor of the plaoe, I was refused
admittance, though he had received orders be-
fore to pay me every attention. I at last waa
taken in by the Cadi, in whose comfortable
house I was kindly entertained. The next day
we met a tatar, a Government courier, on thei
road from Trebizond ; I sent letters by him to
Erzeroom, complaining of my reception by the
Bey of Beyboort, and so rapidly were matters
conducted by my friend the Pasha, that the Bey
was turned out of his government, and another
Bey appointed to succeed him, before I and my
party arrived at Trebizond. This was sharp
practice, and doubtless bad a good effect. The
chiefs of the other villages, and the one town
I
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
of GumuBh Khaim^, treated me always with
great kindDeas and eirility. On (iie ^d of
January, at a hoTsl called Kbaderach Khan,
I met a rich Persian merchant coming from
Constantinople with his wife and family. He
1^ been eighteen days on the road from Trebi-
Bond, which is thirty-two hoars of tatar-posting :
from hwice, at this rate, he would he six months
on his journey to Teheran, to which place he was
bound. He was a remarkably gentlematt-lite
man, as most Persian gentlemen are ; he had a
great t^ain of servants and attendants, well
dressed and well smwd, each with a silver taas,
er drinking-CBp^ slung ov^ hie shoulder, and a
}»ndsome cama danghng by a narrow strap
from the fpont of his girdle, vad ■ his waist
iQ[«eeBed till he could hardly shut his motith,
in true Circassian style. He had numbers of
ewrioos contrivances fwt ccoofort and conTeni-
ence : Httle fireplaces, hanging to the stirrup,
for hot coals, to hght the caleoone, Jrc. His boh,
a anart youth, sp*^ French, and we paiseed a
very pleastoit hour together, tiiough I had
turned him out of the betA hole in the hov«l,
iDto which Beyragdar laid me down so^y m
the corner, and I was so much exhausted AM
I knew nothing of the confusion I had made till
I had had cup c^ blazing hot Eiisaiui tea, widi
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
nktp^ xa. unsTAroA'a mmomusEB, m
a slice of lemon in it tiutead of cream, and had
taken the diversion of wondering at an odd iort
of partridge which one of my men had knodced
over with a stone, for which act I presented
him with the sum. of &hd. tterling.
At Kal^ Khan I had given leave to one Mus-
tapha, my kawass hashi, or captain of the ka-
wassea, to go and see hie family, who lived in a
village a short distance off the road ; he had not
leen them for a long time, vnd went on hia -vmiy
rejoidng. At a place called Porda Bakchelari,
where I was resting on the 3rd, he made his
appearance again; he was ao; altered in looks
that I did not know him at first ; so much so,
that I asked him who he was, and what ha
wanted with me. His histoiy; poor fellow ! was
as follows : —
When he arrived at his village he rode up to the
door of his own house, thinking to give a happy
surprise to his wife and children, whose names
he called out as he stopp^ his horse in the little
street. No one answered, when he called agaati)
and kaocked loadly at tbe door several times.
At ^tt an old -womaat pnt her head out of th«
doOT of another house, and screamed to hws te
jknow what he was making such a noise abont.
" I want such a odb" said he, naoaing his wile*
. " Whai, Gyesha ? " asid the old wo&iaD ;
X2
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chap. Xlli
** wbo are you ? You must be a stranger to this
place not to know that she died of the fever and
was buried two weeks ago."
" And where is Hassan ? " said the poor ka-
wass, asking for hie eldest son.
" Oh, he died three months ago."
" And the two little ones ? " he asked.
" They were buried, I forget how long it is
since," said the old woman ; " the fever got into
that house ; the people are all dead. You had
better not go in, stranger, for it has been locked
up by the cadi, and the owner, Mustapha Aga,
lives a long way off at Erzeroom. Inshalla ! he
will come some day, and the cadi will deliver
the key to him."
Mustapha kawass never dismounted from his
horse in his native village ; he turned slowly
away, and rode back to the track of the mules
and horses of my followers till he caught us up
at Bakchelari Khan.
*' AUahkerim !" (God is mercifiil ! ) said his
companions, when he had told us this sad his*
tory. His family was swept from the face of the
earth ; there was not a servant left, not one old
"well-remembered face to greet him in his visit
to the village where he had passed his childish
days. He had heard nothing of the fever or of
the infliction which had fallen upon his house,
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
PASS OF ZtQAHA DAaH.
Bnd suddenly he found himself alone in the wide
world. We were all grieved for him, but what
could we do? every one looked grave as we
plodded on again through the snow and ice, and
smoked the pipe of reflection in silence, on our
weary way.
On the 7th we got into a fix near a place
caUed Madem Ehanlari, in the pass of Zigana
Dagh, a worse place than even Hoshabounar : we
had been all day scrambling about in rocky
ledges, and crossing torrents and snow-drifte,
each of which seemed impassable till we went at
it with a will : a number of villagers, with axes
and ropes, came with us, and worked valiantly
in clearing the ice o£F the narrow shelves of rock,
and leading the horses through the most dii&cult
places, where they could hardly stand; some*
times the horses were almost lifted by the
men. By the greatest care and exertion none
as yet fell over the precipices. My takter-
awan was surrounded by a posse of zealous
active mountaineers, clinging to each other, and
putting the mules' feet into the holes which they
cut for them with their axes. At last we got to
a place where there was a sudden turn at the
narrow edge of a gorge or cleft of rock : the
length of the litter, with one mule before and
•nother behind, made it impossible to turn with-
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chip. XII.
out going "over. Somehow, by the help of a
number of men, the front mule was carried by
main force round the comer, till we were in
Back a position that the hinder mole was being'
dragged over the precipice by the poles of the
takterawan, to which it w^ harnessed. With-
out a drawing it is difficult to describe the
position we had got intc ; but it ina^be partly
understood by the fact that, out of whichever
side of the tskterawam I looked, there was
nothing under me, for perhaps 200 feet, till
you arrived at a brawling torrent, which
kept itaeH" alive by. violent exercise, in jumping,
leaping, and tumbling over the rocks and cob^
cades at the bottom of the ravine, so that it was
the only thing not frozen hard and still in the
dead landscape of thick ice and snow and shat^
tered rock, and the cJean smooth precipice towered
up from the little merry stream to hundreds of
feet above our heads, where an edge of snow
and a fringe of icicles shone in the bright sky
Upon the topmost mai^n of the cli&. Some of
the men now eat down, with their legs hanging
over the precipice ; they were supported by other
men, while, in their turn, they held the legs of
the mules, who were beginning to get frightened.
Or perhaps choked, and gave utterance to enrioue
exchonations. My friend Beyragdar made a
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
T,Google
.Ch^ XU; ABRITiJ^ XT TBIBIZOHD. 176
bridge of Ilia long body, by leaning over from
the inner angle of the road to the side of the
takterawan. As for me, beyond peeping like an
old rat out of a cage, I could not move, bo I lay
still till I was pulled out by two men over Beyr- ■
^agdar's back, handed like a bundle over the
foremost mule, and stuck upon a horse a Httle
farther on. The mules were, somehow or other,
saved and released from the shafts of the taktera-
wan, which I never saw again ; they could get
it no further, and the rest of the journey I made
on horseback, supported by a man on each side
when the road was wide enough, by one when it
was too narrow for two, and, when there was
only room for the horee alone, Beyragdar carried
me in his arms till we got to the Strada Reale,
good two feet wide, when I was put upon a horse
again.
In this way, by slow degrees, we scrambled on
our way, till, on the 10th of January, after
fifteen days' journey through the intense cold of
the moimtaiiis, I arrived, in better health and
strength than when I started, at the edge of the
table-land, from whence I saw the blue waters of
Ihe %a, and at 11 o'clock a.m. I was seated in
my room in the quarantine station at Trebizond.
T,Google
CHAPTER XIII.
former tustory of Trebizond — fiaTages of the Ooths— Their d»g»
&nd cftptiue of the city — Dynasties of Coortenu and the Coanem
— The " Emperor" David — Conqaeet of Tiebizond by Uehe-
metll.
Tbxbizond, so famous in the middle ages as
the residence of magicians, enchanters, and
redoubted heroes of chivalry, is better known
in the pages of romance than for any facts of
historical importance which occurred there
during many centuries. The only person who
might probably have been able to throw much
light upon the ancient history of this Byzantine
city was that veracious chronicler the Cid
Hamet Bengenelli, who, in his account of the
renowned and valorous Ejiight of the RuiefiLl
Countenance, records of Don Quixote that " the
poor gentleman already imagined himself at
least crowned Emperor of Trebizcmd by the
valour of his arm; and wrapped up in these
agreeable delusions, and hurried on by the
strange pleasure he took in romances of chivalry,
he prepared to execute what he so much de-
T,Go6gle
©wp. Xin. HWrOBICAL SKETCH OF TBEBIZOND, 17T
Two real events, however, occorred at Trebi-
zond which I shall endeavour to describe, — the
only ones which stand out with any promi-
nence in the records of the dubes, counts, and
governors who held this province in their lan-
g^d rule.
In the third centmy the GJoths, a band of
desperate barbarians, who came ori^nally from
Prossia, were established in a curious out-of-the*
way kingdom situated on the Cimmerian Bos-
phorus, the inlet which gives access to the Sea
of Azoph from the Black Sea. Trebizond, the
capital of a Roman province, had been founded
in the days of Xenophon by a Grecian colony,
and now owed its wealth and splendour to the
munificence of the Emperor Hadrian, who had
constructed an artificial harbour for its shipping,
while the town was defended on the land side
by a double line of walls and towers, some part
of which probably exist at the present time
among the fortifications afterwards erected by
the Christian emperors and the Turks. In those
troublous times the country was in dfeorder, and
the wealthy patricians had sent their treasures
into the town for greater security, the garrison
having been reinforced by an additional body of
10,000 men. A numerous fleet of ships was iq,
the harbour, which, perhaps, were timidly seeking^
l3
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Its AhMBSU. <3ii.p.xni.
refuge from the pirates of the Euxine within
the encircling qxtays of the harbour of Hadrian.
The riches of the inhabitante, the hahny chmate,
and the soft matmers of the Greeks had ener-
vated the spirits of the commanders of the
troops ; the fashionable triflers were sunk in
luxury and ease ; feeling Secure within the im-
J)regnable walls of the imperial fortress, they
^ve themselves up to feelings of indolent dis-
dain of foreign enemies; and the brilliant
officers and scornful senators, in flowing robes,
passed their days in feasting and attending upon
the ladies, to the neglect of discipline and vigi-
■ fance, trusting that the lofty walls and mighly
towers were sufSoient bulwarks to keep off the
barbarians whom they despised.
. About the year 260 of our era, the Gt>ths,
■who had made several roving expeditions on
tiie shores of Circassia, had plundered, with
■Various success, the temples and cities on the
coasts of the Black Sea. These indomitable
savages embarked on board a fleet of small flat-
bottomed boats, each containing only a few men,
■'Who inhabited a sort of house with a shelving
roof, built of wood, in the centre of the boat.
An innumerable shoal of these floating hoxises
spread over the surface of the waves, trusting to
the winds for the course they should pursue,
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Omp. xin. tob ooias bvobs tbebizond. 179
and to the ravage of the villages im shore for
food. This swarm of rapacious pirates arrived
in the course of one of their forays in the
jieighhonrhood of Trehizond; they landed in
.numbers under the walls, from the sunuuite of
which the fair damsels and silken warriors
looked down with pitying' acorn on the uncouih
behaviour, badly-made garments, and coarse
appearance of the roving Goths, and, having
satisfied their curiosity and expressed their con-
tempt for the horde of barbarians who had
arrived in the strange fleet of little boats, they
retired to the arcades surrounding the courts of
the palaces; some went to the forum in the
centre of the town, to hear the news and laugh
at the uncouth appearance of the Goths. The
ladies and gentlemen, changing their morning
dreaees for a lighter and richer evening costume,
assembled in the marble halls of many palaces,
charmed with the excitement of a new subject
.for ridictile in the persons and dresses of the
Goths, and a new theme for conversation in
the refined assemblies of the polished nobles and
lovely damsels of the luxurious city of Trebizond.
I can imagine the conversation of a pleasant
little parly assembled in the triclinium of the
prefect of the city. The gentlemen, in studied
attitodee, reclining on the divans or couches
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
180 ABHEKu, a»p.^m,
placed against the wall, behind the marble
tables; the ladies, in gracefbl robes, seated at
their feet ; while pages, with wreaths of flowers
Tound their heads, in short tunics of white silk^
"brought up dishes of blackbirds stewed in wine ;
tarts sweetened with honey, which could he
eaten with impunily hy natives, while strangers
lost their senses if they ventured on ihe dan-
gerous condiment.
*' Endocia, dearest, did you go up those horrid
steps upon the wall, to look at those people out-
side ? did you ever see such creatures ? "
** Oh, yes, Lais, I did. Poor barbarians ! why
do they tie their legs up with leather thongs in
that funny way ? and what skimpy tunics they
wear ; I think they must be made of sheepskin !
There was one of them — a great personage, no
doubt, in his own nasty little country — who had
made himself a toga of a blanket. Bid not yon
see him, Xenophon ? you were with ua."
"Well — aw — why, yes, I think I did," says
Xenophon ; " but what heavy axes they carry !
■what long, straight swords they wear ! They
say their hilts are gold ; I dare swear they are
brass. Our legionaries would make short work
of them."
" Well," says Lais, " I wish you would send
those ugly people away, for one cannot take a
T,Google
Ou^ Xm. iS DUODtABT OOSVEBBATIOS. 161
drive ia the Hippodrome eiiice ihey have heen
here these two days, and the new ediver hamesB
for my white oxen is so pretty. But, Eudocia,
did you see the lady ? I hear she is a princess
— a princess, who travels in a punt ! Dear me,
a great lady she must be ! "
" I never heard of her," says Eudocia ; " do
tell me all about her. What is she like ? Is
she tall or short; pretty or ugly? or what?
Let us have a description of your barbarian lady."
" Why," answers Lais, *' she is awfully tall,
and ^e has hght hair, plaited in two long tails
like ropes, imd much of the same colour, which
hang down on each edde of her face in front,
and reach to her knees. She is dressed in a
long and very fiill gown, with innumerable
plaits, coming high up round her throat. Her
gown is confined round her waist by a girdle of
gold and jewels, and she haa a golden fillet
round her head. This gown was light blue, and
was so long I could not see her feet ; but those
of the maidens with her were of such a size,
Eudocia, that four of our feet might walk about
ia their shoes, which were of gold stuff, coming
up to the ankle, and worked with pearls — as
heavy as lead, I should imagine."
"But was the princess pretty?" again in-
ijuires Eudocia.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
ch^ Jam
** Xenophon Bays she is, but I don't belier*
him. She has straDge-coloured eyes, I was tcAd
: — ^the coIotiT of lier gown, and is not pale and
smooth as m&rble, hut with rosy cheeks and a
throat as white as snow ; but she looked very
stupid, and solemn, and proud. What she aan
have to be proud of, poor creature! I cannot
conceive ; she has not the black eyes and bright
smile of our girls."
' " That is a curious wool the men wear on
;their caps," saith Xenophon ; "it is curly, and
of a light hluish-grey colour. The barbarians
seem to think it is very fine. I have not seen
anything like it: it is made of the skin of a
pecuhar breed of lambs, to be met with nowhere
out of their country."
*' What in the world can they want so many
fagots for ? " asks another young lady. " I am
sure the days are hot enough in the summer ;
perhaps they have no firewood in their own
miserable regions; they have been doing no-
thing but cut bushes and make fagote of them
on the hill-side above the chadel ever since they
have been here."
"Ah," says Xenophon, "except the amuse-
ment of burning a few villages, though that
■could hardly repay them the trouble, for all the
goods worth carrying away have been brought
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Okf. Xin. ASBAULT AND QlPrOBE OF TREBIZOND. IgS
witliin the walls. HoweTer, here comes the
HtUe cupbearer trith the Chian and Falernian
wine ; never mind these outer barbariaiiB let m
go to supper."
So they went to sapper, and, affecting claaEde
taBtes, sang verses on heroic themes from
Homer, accompanied by mime on the lyre and
the double pipe.
The (Joths went to sapper too ontside, nnder
the trees, and eat great pieces of beef cut
from oxen roasted whole. The night was very
dark, bnt the guards and the citizens lit up their
rooms gaily within the city, which resounded
with laughter, songs, and merriment
The night advanced, and so did the* Goths;
each man bore a fagot, which he threw into the
ditch below the wall. Thousands were piled
upon those below, others were thrown on them ;
the heap of fegots rose, the upper ones were
level with the battlements. Where were the
city guards? Where were the legionaries and
tbB 10,000 auxiliary troops? They were sleeping
off the fatigues of the evening feast ; they were
imywhere but where they should be — upon the
walls.
Down from the towers and the bastiong poured
» stream of fierce determined warriors; they
cksed the gates on that side, for fear the garrison
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
should get out ; but the alarm was spread ; the
legionaries, who were awakened by the cry, made
off through the opposite side of the fortifications
and escaped into the country. Those who were
not quick enough were stabbed in the back and
slain in heaps ; fire and the sword commenced
their fearful reign, blood ran in the streets, the
massacre was horrible. The most holy temples,
says the historian, the most splendid edifices,
were involved in a common destruction. The
booty that fell into the hands of the Goths was
immense. The wealth of the adjacent countries,
which had been deposited in Trebizond as a
secure place of refuge, was added to the spoil.
The number of captives was incredible; those
who were left alive were gathered together by
the Goths. Lais and Eudocia became the band-
maids of the Gothic princess. Zenophon and
2000 able-bodied dandies were driven down to
the port by 200 Goths, who made them chain
each other to the oars of the galleys, on board of
which the enormous plunder of Trebizond was
embarked by the forced labour of the citizens,
one or two being cut in half with a sweep of the
long Gothic sword, to encourage the others if
they did not hurry in their work under the
burning rays of the sun. The Ciamierian
Bosphorus received tiie fleet of galleys laden
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Cliap. XIII. THE COUBTESAI AND CGUSESI. 186
with the treasorea, and rowed hy the slaves, of
tfee noble city of Trebizond, now smouldering in
a heap of smoking niins.
Thus ended the first episode in the history of
Trebizond.
For more than a thousand years the history
<^ Trebizond remains enveloped in the mists of
obscurity and insignificance; various dukes,
princeB, and counts, succeeded each other in a
long line of inglorious pride.
In the thirteenth century the chivalrous house
of Courienai, by the assistance of the heroes of
the Crusades, mounted the throne of Constan-
tinople, and the ancestors of the Earl of Devon
produced three emperors, who reign^ in succes-
sion over the Oriental portion of the Eoman
empire. The ancient dynasty of the Comneni,
being expelled -from the dominions over which
they had presided for centuries, fled for refuge
into various lands. Alexius, the son of Manuel
and grandson of Anttronicus Comnenus, obtained
the government of the duchy of Trebizond,
which extended from the unfortunate Sinope
to the borders of Circassia. He seems to have
reigned in peace. The acts of his son, who
succeeded him, are as nnknown as hie name,
which has not even descended to posterity. The
grandson of Alexius was David Comnenus, who,
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
with an aesnrance and 'preson^rtaon which is
ahnofit ludicrous, took upoii himsdf the style and
title of Emperor of Trebizond. Puffed up with
vanity and self-conceit, this feeble prince en-
joyed for a short period the imperial dignily
which he possessed only in name. The erection
of this quaint and ridictdous Christian empire
appears to have made a great sensation among
the knights &nd troubadours of tiie fifteenth
century. The geographical knowledge of those
days was confined to few, and the empire of
Trebizond, like that of Frester John, whose
extent and situation were equally apocryphal,
formed the theme of many a fabulous adventure
and many a romance, which served to beguile
the evening hours by the firesides of the castles
and convents of England and France. Fairies
and wizards, ogres and giants, peopled the realms
of fancy in this distant empire. Lovely princesses
were rescued from the thraldom of paynim cas-
tellans, and followers of Hahound and Terma-
gaunt, by valiant Christian knights armed witli
ctoss-hilted swords, and lutes, and talismans, the
gift of b^iignant fairies, whose existence was
only to be foimd in the imaginations of the
unknown but delightful authors of the rconanoea
of chivalry, and the po^ms and ballads of the
trouveurs and troubadoiua.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
fOap. ZUI. THE " EUPEQOE " DATID OOHNEmtS. 16T
The trutha'were' not BO agreeable asthefietiona
of " the good old times." As it happens to be
in my power to do so, I present the reader with
a portrait of the mighty emperor, aa he appeared
<m. the occasion whi<^ I am about to describe.
Hia dress consisted of a tight gown of scarlet
silk ; roond his neck, down the &ont of his gown,
and round the bottcfln of it, were bands of gold
about four inches wide ; these were edged with
pearls, and ornamented with large rubies and
emerald»iu rows down the centre of each band
of gold. On Bis arms, above the elbows, were
golden armlets, and round his wrists gold brace-
lets, all set with coloured precious stones. His
girdle, of the same pattern, and about three
inches wide, had a hanging end about two feet
long, which the Byzuitine emperors, for some
undiscovered reason, seem always to have carried
over the left arm. In his right hand he bore a
golden sceptre, about three feet long, with a
kurgi^ croes at the top set with enormous pearls.
On his head he wore a close golden crown, of
which the top, that part made of velvet in the
crown of England, was also of metal, like a
helmet. From this erown a fillet set with pearls
hong down on eadi side of his face to his beard,
which was of some length. Scarlet silk hose
and golden sandals completed the imperial
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
188 ABHENU. Cbtp-Xm.
costume, except that he rejoiced in two round
omamente of gold and jewels, each the size of a
plate, which were afiBxed to hie rohe on the out*
side of the thigh.
The costume of the empress was very similar,
only her crown was open at the summit. She,
contrary to female custom, wore no girdle, while
over her shoulders hung a mantle of a dark
colour, embroidered all over with gold. The
emperor wore no mantle, although this garment
is usually considered as an essential part of the
royal costume. Such was the appearance of
David Comnenua, Emperor of Trebizond, when
he gave audience to the ambassadors from foreign
powers, seated on a golden throne at the summit
of a high flight of steep golden steps, surrounded
by his court and his officers (conspicuous among
whom appeared the lictors with silver axes, for,
as in the third century the Eomans affected the
usages of the Greeks, in the fifteenth century the
Ghreeks followed the customs of the Caesars — so
prone is human nature to revere the ancient
ceremonies of bygone days), puffed up with
vanity at his own glorious position, and placed
in awfiil majesty npon his golden throne in the
chamber of audience, whose walls were painted
to look like porphyry, and the ceilings coloured
with figures on a gold ground in imitation of
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Clap. XIII. SUMMOys FBOU HEHEHET n. 160
mosaic, an ornament too expensive for the re-
sources of the empire. The chamberlains and
heralds with a loud voice announce the arrival
of an envoy from the high and mighty lord the
Soldan Mehemet II. ; upon which the twelve
lictore round the throne lifted up their voices,
and cried out, " Semper bibat imperator :" the
letter « not being found in the Greek alphabet,
vivat was spelt with a beta, e ; and being pro-
nounced as it was spelt, the sense of the exclama-
tion was a good deal compromised.
The solemn envoy from the Soldan stalked
into the hall, followed by a grisly retinue clothed
from head to foot in armour, partly composed of
steel plates inlaid with sentences from the Koran
in gold letters, and partly completed with flexible
chain mail. Their helmets had conical summits,
almost like a low church-steeple, whUe instead
of plumes they displayed a rod of steel, from_
which fluttered a small crimson flag from the
summits of their casques. The letter from the
Soldan, enclosed in a b^ of brocade, was handed
to the important emperor, who on breaking the
seal read the following words : —
*' Wilt thou secure thy treasures and thy life
1^ resigning thy kingdom, or wilt thou rather
forfeit thy kingdom, thy treasures, and thy hfe ?"
But a short time before,, euch was the terror
T,Google
190 ABHEMIA. Chap.lSll.
oooasicmed by the name of the redoubted Sultaa
Mehemet 11^ -who had jnst pknted the YicUaiawi
crescent over ihe cross of St. Sophia, that Ismael..
Beg, the Mahcmietaii Prince of Sinope, who derived
an enormous revenue from the copper-minefl in his
principality, immediately surrendered his dona*
mons on a summons of a like import -wiHi the
above, although at that period Sinope was do-
fended with strong fortifications, 400 cannons,
and 13,000 men.
David Comnenus descended from his golden
iihrone in the year 1461, aad with hie &inily
was sent, apparently m a prisoner, to a distant
oaBtle, where, being aocmed of corresponding
with the King of Persia, he and his whole race
were massacred by the ordera of his fuziDascon-
quexor. With him ended the illustrious dynaafnr
of the Comneni, aad tiie history of the indfr<
puident state of Trebizond, which has Eance those
times remained a renurte, and till lately an almost
unexplored province of the Turkish empire.
T,Goo(^le
DlFi'WULTIHS OP ISAVELLINQ.
CHAPTER XIV.
Pbxbdit CoKVFTUor or Abukku.
&DpHsri>le (iuttaoter o! the ooantrj — Deiteodence of Perua on Ac
Czar— Ubbuui aggnadiKment — DeU; « of the Weatem Powen —
BuBsian acquisitiona from Turkey Euid Persia — Oppresalon of die
. Buwutn gsvenuneBt — The cwaoription— Armenian emignUon—
TbeAimeuiaa patdaich — Latent pover of the Pope — Aa>-
maloos aspect of religioua qaesdona.
The description of Aimenia and the adjacent
districts in the foregoing pages will have sufficed
to give a general idea of the many difficulties to
be encountered hy those whose business leads
them through this inhospitable region, where
thej meet with impediments at every step, from
the lofty mountains traversed by roads accessible
only to mules and horses, the extreme cold of
the high passes and elevated plains, the impos-
eibillty of obtaining provisions, and the savage
character of the Koords axtd other wandering
tribes who roton over this wild country. If a
travelier, acoompanied by a few followers, and
assisted 1^ firmans £rom the Sultan, finds thii
journey arduous in the extp^ne, how much more
ae Bu«t it prove to tiie gsoezal in txnnmand of
fiA vaa^t wiih loaxQr thowaad men to pravida
T,Google
for, with artillery and heavy baggage to encum-
ber hie march, on Toads inaccessible to carriages
or wheeled vehicles of any kind ! and if to these
is added an enemy on the alert to cut off sup-
plies, to harass the long straggling line of march,
and to attack the passing army in narrow jdefilee
from behind rocks, and from the summits of pre-
cipices, where they are safe from molestation, it
will be understood that the difficulties presenting
themselves to mihtary operations in these regions
are almost insuperable. It is the inaccessible
nature of Gircassia, even more than the bravery
of its inhabitants, which has enabled them to
resist the overwhelming power of Russia for
so many years. On the approach to Erze-
room these difficulties increase. From Georgia,
Persia, and Trebizond, there is no other city
or entrep&t where an army could rest to lay in
stores and collect supplies for a campaign, with
the exception of Erzeroom, which is the centre
or key to all these districts. If it was strongly
fortified, as it should be, or was at any rate in
the occupation of an active intelligent govern-
ment, the power who possessed it would hold
the fate of that part of Asia in its hands.
No caravans could pass, no mercantile specu-
lations could be carried on, and no large bodiea
of troops could march, without its pennisaicHit
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Clup. XIV, nSHEALTHT CLIMATE. 198
They would in all probability perish from the
rigours of the climate if they were not assisted,
even without the necessity of attacking them by
force of arms. At this moment the greater part
of the artillery of the Turkish army is, I believe,
buried under the snow in one of the ravines be-
tween Beyboort and Erzeroom, from whence it
has no chance of being rescued till next summer.
It was the impassable character of this country,
and the treacherous habits of the robber
tribes of Koordistan, which made the retreat of
Xenophon and the Ten Thousand through the
same regions the wonderful event which it has
been always considered. While this is the
nature of the elevated lands and mountains, the
valleys which surround the snowy regions are
absolutely pestiferous : in many of them no one
can sleep one night without danger of fever,
frequently ending in death. The port, or road-
stead, of Batoum is so unhealthy as to be utterly
uninhabitable to strangers during all the hot
season of the year. I Viah to draw attention to
these circumstances, in order to explain the
almost impossibility of dispossessing any power
which had already obtained a firm footing in
this district; and it is in order to fix herself
firmly in this important post that Russia is now
advancing in that direction, with a perfect know-
K
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
ledge of the advantages to be derived from this
barren and unfruitful region ; while she has the
advantage of being able to send supplies to
her forces by the Caspian Sea ; for, once within
her grasp, Persia is no longer independent ; and,
fettered as she is by her Russian debt, and what
in private affairs would be called her heavy mort-
gage on her only valuable provinces on the shores
of the Caspian — Geilaun and Mazenderaun — she
must sink into the state of a vassal kingdom, sub-
ject to the commands of her superior lord the Czar.
The sum she owes to Russia is said to be about
two millions sterling ; far more than she coold
ever raise at a short notice, while die would
receive no assistance in war from any of the
neighbouring Sooni tribes, whose religious feel-
ings are so much opposed to the Sheabs ; there-
fore, unless supported by Great Britain, Persia
is now abnost at the mercy of Russia. Boseia is
altogether a military power, and, as in the dark
ages, the Czar and his nobles affect to despise
the mercantile class, and, instead of doing what
they can to promote industry and commerce, by
opening communications, making roads and har-
bours, establishing steamers on rivers, and giving
facility to the interchange of various commo-
dities, the productions of distant quarters of her
own enormous empire, she throws every ob-
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
Chap. XIV. RUSSIAN AOGEAKDISEMENT. 196
stacle in the way of her internal trade, and by
heavy import dirties, exactions of many oppres-
sive kinds, and the imiversal plimder and cheat-
ing carried on by all the government officials in
the lower grades of employment, she ias para^
lysed both her foreign and domestic resources.
The Ozar prefers to buy his own aggrandisement
with the blood of his confiding subjects, to the
more honourable and less cruel course of enrich-
ing his empire by the extension of Kis commercial
relations abroad, and the development of the
peaeefid arte, industry, science, and general im-
provement of the nations subjected to his rule.
If it was not for this utter disregard of com-
merce, and the undivided attention of the "Russian
government to everything connected with mili-
tary glory, the navigation of the great rivers
would have poured many more roubles into the
treasury of St. Petersburgh than will be gained
by any territorial accessions previous to the
taking of Constantinople. Even under present
circomstanees, it is wonderful that a canal has
not been made from Tzaritzin, on the Tolga, to
the nearest point upon the Don, a distance of not
more than thirty miles ; for by this means the
silk of the northern provinces of Persia would
be brought with the greatest facihty into the
Black Sea. In a mercantile point of view,
K 2
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Eussia would gain more by the construction of
that canal than by the conquest of Annenia, for
it would enable her to develop the great re-
sources of Geilaun and Mazenderaun, virtually
belonging to her at this moment. The trade
which in former times enriched the famous cities
of Bokhara and Samarkand would be carried by-
caravans through Khiva, either now, or soon to
be, the head-quarters of a Russian governor;
from thence they would, with any encourage-
ment, pass on their rich bales of merchandize to
the Russian posts of Karagan, or Krasnovodsk,
on the eastern shores of the Caspian, or to Aste-
rabad on the south, and at these ports, now un-
known to European navigators, ships might be
laden which would discharge their cargoes at
liverpool, St. Petersburgh, or New York.
I have said above that Russia has but little to
gain by her territorial conqueate in Asiatic
Turkey until she takes Constantinople. I say
this because, if things are permitted by the "West-
em Powers to continue as they have done for
some years, the Ozar will most certainly be
enthroned in the capital of the Byzantine em-
perors, principally by the assistance of England
and France. It is a question only of time : for
that the Patriarch of Constantinople will give
his blessing to the Christian emperor under the
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
RUSSIAN AGORAlfDISEHENT.
dome of St. Sophia sooner or later, and before
many years have passed, I have hardly any
doubt; and when once fairly seated on that
throne, the Powers of Europe will not shake him
in his seat. The acquisition of the Crimea, with
the strong naval arsenal of Sevastopol, gave the
Czar the command of the Black Sea. The won-
derful business of Navarino, where the English
and French admirals fought his battle for him,
and crippled his enemy and their own ancient
ally for many a year, was the next important
step. The third seems to be taking place at this
moment, if indeed sufficient advantages have not
been gained already to suffice for the present
emergency. It matters little whether Russia
does or does not retain the provinces of Wal-
lachia and Moldavia, which she has several times
occupied before; she has almost drained the
treasury of her enemy, now straining every
nerve to avert the impending evil.- Turkey will
hardly be able to support the expenses of the
war for any length of time from her own re-
sources. Even if a diplomatic peace is concluded,
it will in fact amount only to a truce, during
which the Czar will have time to strengthen bis
position, and prepare his forces for another and
a more vigorous assault on the first convenient
opportunity which occurs, from any dissension
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
which may arise between the leading powers of
the "West ; and the Sultan, having received no-
thing from his ancient allies but fair words, will
be leBS able to defend himself than he is at
present.
The greatest of blessings in this world is
peace, and everything should be done to avoid
the breaking out of war, with all the horrors
and Bufferings which are brottgbt upon manjkind
by that dreadful Bcourge. I think it was the
Duke of Wellington who said that, next to a
defeat, the most awful of all calamities was a
victory. Every endeavour ehould be made to
secure the happiness of peace. To those, how-
ever, who have no further means of information
than what they read in newspapers, it would
seem that, while we might have put out the
candle, we have waited till the chimney is on
fire, if not the house itself, and then who can
tell how far and wide the conflagration may
extend ?
If England smd France had shown a deter-
mined front, and informed the Czar that, being
bound by treaty to preserve the integrity of the
Turkish empire, tJiey should consider the passage
of the Pruth by one Russian armed man as a
violation of that treaty and a declaration erf war,
and that they ehould act accordingly without
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Cbnp. XIV. DELAYS OF THE WESTERN POWERS. 11)9
delay, in all probability no war would have
commenced, no blood would bave been abed, no
ruinous expenses would bave been incurred.
War having commenced, heavy and exhausting
sums of money bave been drawn from the trea-
sury of the Sultan. When the ice set in upon
the Baltic, what was to prevent the allied fleet
from taking possession of the stores of com, and
occupying or destroying the city of Odessa ?
Sevastopol, impregnable by sea, is not — or was
not two years ago — and, I believe, at this day is
not — defensible on the land side. The bay of
Streleakaia ofi'ers a convenient landing-place
about three miles in the rear of the fortifications
of the arsenal, where a Turkish army might be
brought in two days from Constantinople to try
its fortunes with the Bussian force ; or, if that
was not judged expedient, Sevastopol could have
been blockaded till some advantageous tetms
were gained for our ally. Failing this, a French
army, convoyed and assisted by their own and
our fleet*, would have settled the question with-
out doubt, and may do so still ; but unless an
indemnity for the expenses of the war is exacted
from Russia for her most unjust and unjustifi-
able agression, very little advantage will be
gained for Turkey, a great step will have been
accomplished by the Czar, and the possession of
T,Google
the Crimea almost ineiireB him the possession of
Constantinople some day, perhaps at no very
distant period. The restoration of the Crimea
to the Turkish empire would, I imagine, be the
only means of checking the advance of Russia in
that direction. This, accompanied by a forced
treaty, releasing Persia from her usurious debt,
would restrain the encroachments of the Czar
within certain bounds for some years to come.
The present aspect of affairs in the East becomes
more alarming every day. If negotiations are
protracted till the ice of the Baltic melts in
the spring or early smnmer, things will assume
a much more grave appearance, and it will de-
pend on many circumstances over which we have
no control where the conflagration then may
spread and where the war will end.
It is impossible to look back upon the history
of Russia for the last 150 years without admira-
tion and astonishment at the enormous strides
which have been made by the giante of the north
since that period. When Peter the Great ac-
ceded to the throne of Muscovy, there was no
maritime outlet to his empire excepting in the
icy shores of the Northern Ocean. The ground
on which the metropolis of St. Petersburgh now
stands was not in the possession of Russia till
the year 1721 ; since the year 1774 Russia has
T,Google
Chap. XIV. BUSSIAS AOQinsnTONS. SOI
acquired, quite in the memory of man, a terri-
tory from Turkey equal in extent to the whole
empire of Austria, and much larger than the
present possessiooB of the Turks in Europe.
The following table of the progress of the
Russian arms in the East will show at a glance
how rapidly and steadily she has extended her
power, her grasping hand, and her outstretched
arm in that direction ; and it cannot be expected
that, when she has rested and strengthened her-
self, and consolidated her resoiirces in her newly
acquired territories, she will be prevented by
any slight obstacle from further aggrandize-
ment.
RuBBUir AcquiarnoNB vbou Tvbebt.
Country to the north of the Crimea .... 1774
The Crimea 1783
Country round OdcBU 1792
Country between the Sea of Azof Bnd the
Caspian, at the same period as the Crimea . 1783
Besarabia 1812
KnsaiAN AcQuiBmOKs fbom Pebsia.
Mingrelia, on the Black Sea 1802
Imueritia the same year 1802
Akalzik 1829
Georgia 18U
Ganja 1803
Earabaugh 1806
Erivan, Mount Ararat, and Etchmiazin . . 1828
Sheki 1805
Shirran 1806
Talish, on the Cae[nan 1812
Few of these conquered or deluded nations
E 3
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
have been able to bear the intolerable oppreasion
of the Russian GDvernment, arising from the
insolence of the petty employes, and more parti-
cularly the dreadful scourge of the conecription,
by the aid of which, at any moment, children
are remorselessly torn for ever from their
parents, whose sole support they were ; femiliee
are on a sudden divided ; one half sent off no one
knows whither, never to meet a^in ; none of
these unhappy slaves knowing whether it will
be their lot to become soldiers or sailors, but, in
either case, they are driven off, like beasts, in
flocks, by cruel, savage tyrants, who steal, as a
matter of course, the money provided by the
superior Government for the food of the de-
spairing conscripts, while they — brutal and
drunken though they may be — are distinguished
for their love of home, and the affection and
respect they bear for their parents.
The Nogai Tatars abandoned the Christian
religion, and took refuge in the territories of
the Khan of the Crimea, becoming Mahometans
in hopes of obtaining the protection of the
milder rule of Turkey.
In 1771 a still more extraordinary event took
place. The Kalmuks, a people who had emi-
grated from the frontiers of China, unable to
endure the insults and oppressions of the Bus-
T,Goo(^le
Cbip. Sir. ARMENIAN EHIOKATION. 203
sian tyranny, made ap their minds to return to
the dominions of the Celestial Empire, from
whence their ancestors had originally come.
They foi^ht their way through all the hostile
tribes intervening between them, and their
whole nation arrived safely under the wing of
the Emperor of China, who aflForded them pro-
tection, and gave them great tracts of land for
the pasture of their flocks and herds. The am-
bassador of the Empress Catherine, who had
been despatched to desire the surrender of the
fugitive tribe, and — as at this day in Turkey —
to demand a " renewal of treaties " between the
two countries, received the following ansjver
from the Court of Pekin : " Let your mistress
learn to keep old treaties, and then it will be
time to apply for new ones : " an answer which
might have been given in our day to Prince
MenschikofF, who was lucky in meeting with a
milder reception at Constantinople than his
predecessor received from the stout old man-
darin at Pekin,'
In the year 1829, Kars, Bayazeed, Van, Moush,
Erzeroom, and Beyboort (which is coming very
near) were occupied by the Russians, who evji-
cuated that portion of the Turkish empire on the
conclusion of the treaty of Adrianople. Trusting
to the protestations of a Christian Emperor, sixty-
T,Goo(^le
2&4 ARMENU. Chap. XIV,
nine thousand Christian Armenian families were
beguiled into the folly of leaving the Mahometan
dominions, and sitting in peace under the pater-
nal protection of the Czar. Over their ruined
houses I have ridden, and surveyed with sorrow
their ancient churches in the valleys of Armenia,
desecrated and injured, as far as their solid con-
struction permitted, by the sacrilegious hands of
the Russian soldiers, who tried to destroy those
temples of their own religion which the Turks
had spared, and under whose rule many of the
more recent had been rebuilt on their old founda-
tions. The greater part of these Armenians
perished from want and starvation ; the few who
survived this sharp lesson have since been endea-
vouring, by every means in their power, to
return to the lesser evils of the frying-pan of
Turkey, from whence they had leapt into the
fire of despotic Russia.
By the treaty of Turkomanchai, 1828, the
Czar became possessed of Persian Armenia, of
which the capital is Erivan. In this district are
contained the two great objects of Armenian
veneration, Etchmiazin and Mount Ararat. This
noble snowy mountain takes the place, in the
estimation of the Armenians, that Mount Sinai
and Mount Zion do among the followers of other
Christian sects. The foohsh legends which dis-
T,Google
THE ARHENLUI FATHIARCH.
grace the purity of true religiou usually relate
to the object of local tradition which may be met
with in the neighbourhood of the monastery ;
consequently an attack of indigeetiou in an
Armenian monk generally produces a vision of
some nonsensical revelation about Noah's Ark,
which is still supposed to remain, hidden to mor-
tal eye, under the clouds and snows of Mount
Ararat.
Etchmiazin is an ancient fortified monastery,
within whose walls resides the Patriarch of the
Armenian Church, the spiritual head of that
body, and who is looked up to indeed as the
temporal chief of that scattered nation whose
industrious children are settled in India, Con-
stantinople, and in many other parts of the
world, 80 that those who live and thrive abroad
are much more numerous and mot% wealthy than
those who reside in Armenia itself. The pos-
session, therefore, of the person and residence of
the Patriarch is a fact of no small importance in
the history of Russian advancement. To under-
take a pilgrimage to Etchmiazin is a meritorious
act among the professors of the Armenian faith ;
and the influence exercised over the Patriarch is
diffused, through the obedient medimn of bishops,
priests, and deacons, through all parts of Turkey,
and many of the cities of India, to an extent
T, Google
which would surprise those who never have
troubled themselves with the affairs of the Ar-
menian jeweller or silversmith in an eastern
hazaar, for they are almost invariably dealers in
jewels and the precious metals ; or serais, bank-
ers, among the native population ; a position
which renders their influence of no small conse-
quence in every city where they reside. By
these means, among others, the political interest
of the Czar is nourished and extended on the
Persian Gulf, at Bombay, Bushire, Madras, and
many another place ; — in the same manner as
the sway and power of the Roman Pontiff is
upheld, and that by no weak and trembling
hand, in Ireland, England, London, and the
House of Commons. And yet we pretend that
there is no such power as the See of Rome ;
we ignore the existence of the Pope, and sneer
at the prince of a petty Italian state supported
by French bayonets, who is in that rotten and
decaying state that we or our children are to see
his end.
,But my belief is, that the power of Rome is
by no means in a falling state ; nor would it be
so even if the rule of some band of miscreants
usurped for a little while the misgovemment of- '
the Eternal City. The power of the Pope is
now, at this moment, one of the greatest upon
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
■ Chip. tlV. LATENT POWEB OF THE POPE. SO?
the earth ; and as irreligiou and dissent increase,
BO will the most wonderfally clever institution of
the temporal power of the Bomau Church in-
creaae. Its minute and marvellous organisation,
the perfect understanding and eubordination of
the inferior to the superior officer, its fixed and
certain purpose, give the Pope the command
over such an united and weU-disciplined army
of ttained and fearless soldiers as never could be
brought together by C^sar, or Napoleon, or our
own old Doke. The peace of Eorope in this
direction arises not from the slightest want of
power or means on the part of the See of Bome,
but from the jealousy of the body in whose
hands the election of the Supreme Pontiff lies.
For many years they have elected a good old
monk, who has passed his whole life in a state
of supreme ignorance of the world in general,
and the whole art of government in particular.
In his hands the mighty power at his command
remains mart — a slumbering volcano. But
_ should the ivory chair of St. Peter ever sustain
the weight of a young and energetic man of
genius, with some years of life before him, no
one would laugh at the tottering state of Rome.
■ • As for the petty principaUty of a state in Italy,
I have been told, in the Pope's own ante-room,
that it is a burthen to him. His extended sway
T,Google
does not depend on the doubtftil loyalty of half-
a-dozen regiments of Italians, or on the noot^
honest obedience of two or three thousand Swiss
guards, but on the hearts and hands of many-
millions, who look up to him as their spiritual
superior at all times, and their temporal superior,
whom they are bound to obey in opposition to
all other sovereigns, when anything occurs " ad
majorem Dei gloriam," and for the advancement
of the Church of Rome.
A power such as this, which in our trafficking
and money-making country is thought little of,
— a power such as this lies dormant in the hands
of the Grand Lama of Thibet, whose followers
form almost half of all mankind, — in those of the
Patriarch of Constantinople, — and to an inferior
degree in those of the Patriarch of Etchmiazin.
They are all paralyzed and quiescent from the
same cause — namely, that the chiefs of these
mighty institutions are old ignorant men, whose
minds have not the energy, or their hands the
power, to work the tremendous engine com-
mitted to their care. That the Czar is perfectly
aware of the uses to be made of the religious
feeUngs of the inhabitants of other governments
to further his own ends, we see from the nume-
rous magnificent presents ostentatiously for-
warded by him to churches in Greece and
T,Google
Chap. X\V. POWHB OP THE CZAB. 209
Turkey, where the monks and priesta by these
means are gained over to his intereste. From
his generous hand, extended to the borders of
the Adriatic, about 50Q01. are annually dropped
into the poor-box of that truculent specimen of
the Churcb-nulitant, the Yladica of Montenegro.
But the Czar is not an aged monk, he is not
wanting in energy or strength, and he will not
fail to pull the strings which hang loosely in
the bands of the Armenian Patriarch. If he
puils them evenly and well, he will advance
his interests far and wide, even in the domi-
nions of other princes, who may hardly be
aware of the influence exercised in their states
from a source so distant and unobtrusive. The
danger in his case is, that he may use too great
violence, and break the strings from too severe a
tension, raising the storm against himself which
he intended to direct against others. However
this may be, the power of which he holds the
reins is one which may be used for the advance-
ment of the greatest or the most ignoble ends.
For the most sublime and glorious actions, the
most heroic and the most infernal deeds that
have ever been accomplished by mankind, have
been occasioned by the awakening of religious
zeal, or by the feuiaticism of religious hatred,
T,Google
firom the earliest days, when the pen of history
was first dipped in blood.
Kothing can be more anconalous than the pre-
sent aspect of religious questions. The Ohristiaja
Emperor of Russia ia at this moment exciting
the minds of his etubjects to make war upon the
infidel ; and his armies march under the impres-
sion that they undertake a new crusade. Yet
this crusade is carried on in direct contradiction
to truth, justice, honour, and every piiieiple of
the Christian religion, whose pure and sacred
precepts are violated at every turn. On the
other hand, the Mahometan, or infidel, as he is
called, displays, under the most diflScult and
Insulting circumstances, the highest Christian
virtues of integrity, moderation, and strict ad-
herence to his word in treaties granted by him-
sedf or his predecessors; at the same time, the
armies of the upright Sultan are commanded by
a Christian renegade who has abjured his faith,
and yet he fights against the Christian power in
a righteous cause.
The terrible revolution which is the cause of
such awful scenes of bloodshed and atrocities in
China is carried on under the name of our mer-
ciful and just Saviour, whose nuld religion these ■
rebels against their sovereign affect to foUow.
T,Googlc
Cl«p.XlV. ASPECT or REUGI0D8 QUESTIONS. 211
The savage atrocities of the Holy Inquisition,
the cruel massacres hy the Spaniards in America,
were perpetrated by men who made a cloak of
the benevolent precepts of the Gospel for the
perpetration of the most brutal crimes.
Those times we thought were past, but human
nature is the same ; and where the light of true
Christianity has penetrated, we find a period of
wonderful intelligence and appreciation of the
truths of the doctrines of our Lord in some
places — in others, where a nominal Christianity
alone prevails, actions are committed by men in
the highest stations which would disgrace the
records of the dark ages.
T,Google
CHAPTER XV.
Eccleeiastical history — Supposed letter of A)%anu, Kisg of
Edeaaa, to out Saviour, and tlie answer — Promulgation and
establishment of Christian it; — Labours of Hesrob Maschdots —
Set>aration of the Armenian Church Trom that of ConBtanCiiuq>l«
— Hierarchy and religious establiahments — Superstition of the
lower cUBses — Sacerdotal veatments — The hoi; books — Bomish
branch of the Church — Labours of Mechitar — His establishment
near Venice — Diffusion of the Scriptures.
The ruins of Ani to this day attest the magni-
ficence and antiquity of former dynasties which
long since reigned and passed away in the high-
lands of Armenia. In the time of Cyme, accord-
ing to Moses of Chorene, the historian of that
country in the sixteenth century, G-reek statuea
of Jupiter, Artemis (Diana), Minerva, Hephaes-
tion, and Venus, were brought to Ani and placed
in the citadel of that town. Here the treasures
and the sepulchres of the ancient kings were
preserved in a fortress deemed by them impreg-
nable. I will not pause to disentangle the
records of Armenia before the time of our
Saviour, for even during the life of our Lord
the annals of Armenia become remarkably inter-
esting as connected with his holy faith, and the
rise and progress of Christianity in the countries
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Ch,ip. XV. LEGEXD OF ABOARUS. 213
immediately adjoining the sacred soil of Palestine.
Abgarus, King of Edessa and sovereign of great
part of Armenia with the adjoining countries, is
said by Eusebius, Bishop of Csesarea, the early
historian of the Church, who flourished in the
fourth century, to have written a letter to our
Saviour, requesting him to repair to his court
and to cure him of a disease under which he
laboured. The following is a translation of the
letter which Abgarus is said to have written to
our Lord : —
" Abgarus, King of Edessa, to Jesus the good
Saviour, who appeareth at Jerusalem, greeting.
" I have been informed concerning thee and
thy cures, which are performed without the use
of medicines or of herbs.
" For it is reported that thou dost cause the
blind to see, the lame to walk, that thou dost
cleanse the lepers, and dost cast out unclean
spirits and devils, and dost restore to health
those who have been long diseased, and also that
thou dost raise the dead.
" All which when I heard I was persuaded of
one of these two things :
" Either that thou art Grod himself descended
from heaven ;
" Or that thou art the son of God.
" On this accoimt, therefore, I have written
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
214 ARMENIA. Clup. XV.
unto thee, earnestly desiring that thou wouldst
trouble thyself to take a journey hither, and
that thou wilt also cure me of the disease under
which I suffer.
" For I hear that the Jews hold thee in derision,
and intend to do thee harm.
*' My city is indeed small, hut it is sufficient
to contain us both."
In the history of Moses of Chorene this letter
begins with the words " Abgar the son of
Archam," but the substance of it is the same as
the above, which is taken fix)m the pages of
Eusebius, who lived a century earlier than Moses
.of Chorene. This author ascribes the answer
to St. Thomas the Apostle, who was deputed to
write an answer to the above in these words : —
" Happy art thou, Abgarus, forasmuch as
thou hast believed in me whom thou hast not
seen.
" For it is written concerning me, that those
who have seen me have not believed on me,
that those who have fiot seen me might believe
and live.
" As to that part of thine epistle which relates
to my visiting thee, I must inform thee that I
must fulfil the ends of my mission in this land,
and after that be received up again unto Him
that sent me ; but after my ascension I will send
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chap. XV. THE APOaTLES IN ARMEKIA. 215
one of my disciples, who will cure thy disease,
jmd give life unto thee and all that are with
thee."
These two letters are generally considered to
be forgeries, although they are mentioned hy
some of the earliest historians of the Church.
Some years ago I was informed, while at
Alexandria, that a papyrus had been discovered
in upper Egypt, in aai ancient tomb ; it was
enclosed in a coarse earthenware vase, and it
contained the letter from Al^arus to our Saviour,
written either in Coptic or uncial Greek cha^
racters. The answer of St. Thomas was said
not to be wilii it. I was told that the manu- ^.
script afterwards came into the possession of the
King of Holland, hut I have no means at present
of ascertaining the truth of the story, or the
antiquity of the papyrus of which it forms the
subject
The seeds of the Christian faith were sown in
Armenia by the Apostles St. Bartholomew and
St. Thomas. According to TertuUian (adv.
Judseos, c. 7), a Christian Church flourished there
in the second century. St. Blaise and other
bishops suffered martyrdom in different parts of
Armenia during the persecution of Diocletian,
about the year 310.
To St. Grregory, the Illuminator, is due the
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
honour of having established Christianity in
this region, and he is known by the title of the
Apostle of Armenia. Towards the middle, of
the third century, having been himself a convert
from Paganism, he first preached the doctrines
of our Lord among the mountains of his native
land. He had received his education at Csesarea
in Cappadocia, where he was baptized. The
zeal with which he was animated gave irresist-
ible force to his words, and the people flocked
to him in great multitudes, and were baptized
by his hands. The King Tiridates, a violent
persecutor of the Christians, touched by the piety
and virtues of St. Gregory, embraced the Chris-
tian faith, and, with his queen and his sister,
received the sacrament of baptism in the 16th
year of his reign, a.d. 274, and became the first
Christian King of Armenia. St. Gregory was
consecrated bishop by St. Leontius, Bishop of
■ Caesarea, in Cappadocia, and continued his
labours in propagating the faith all over
Armenia, Georgia, and the nations living on
the borders of the Caspian Sea. From this cir-
cumstance it became the custom for the Primate
of Armenia to receive his consecration from the
Archbishop of Csesarea, which continued to be
the practice for several centuries. St. Gregory
died in the year 336, in a cave to which he had
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
1IE8B0B HASCHDOTS.
retired, desinng to end his days as an anchorite, i
according to a custom much observed in the '
fourth century.
In those disturbed and unsettled times the
religion of our Savioor alternately rose and
prospered, or was oppressed by the persecutions
of various governors tmder the Emperors of
, Borne. Numerous heroes distracted the minds
of the priesthood, and confused the doctrines of
the Armenian Church, About the year 390
rose the most celebrated man in the history of
this country ; his name was Mesrob Maschdots.
This personage was bom in the town of Hatsegatz-
Avan, in the province of Daron ; he had been
secretary to the Patriarch Harses, and to the
Prince Varastad, who was dethroned by the
Romans in the year 382. In the year 390, in
conjunction with the Armenian Patriarch Sahag,
he occupied himself in the extinction of the
idolatry which stiU prevailed, and was the firet . ■
person who arranged the forms of the Armenian
liturgy. Before his time the Armenian lan-
guage had no written character ; the inhabitants
of the eastern districts used the Persian alphabet,
while those of the west wrote in the Syriac
character. Mesrob either restored the ancient
Armenian letters according to the historian
Moses of Chorene, who gives a long miraculone
L
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
account of the event, or he invented an entirely-
new alphabet — a solitary instance, I believe, of
such an undertaking having been accomplished
by one man. The present Armenian letters
■were adopted by the commands of Bahram
Schahpoor over the whole of that country in the
year 406. The first complete version of the
Bible was now arranged and promulgated by
Mesrob, and written on parchment in his new
characters ; numerous copies of it were distri-
buted to the churches and monasteries of Arme-
nia, and the important circumstance of their
being now able to read the holy Scriptures in
their own language tended to preserve their
faith, and to unite them as a nation during the
continual troubles and adversities which they
have suffered ever since. This great benefactor
to his country died in the year 441,
The Armenian hierarchy had till now been a
branch of the Greek Charch, hut, tmable to read
their Hturgy, troubled with diversities (rf opinion,
and oppressed first by one neighbouring tyrant
and then byanother, this helpless nation finally
settled down into the heresy of Eutyches, and
under the guidance of their patriarch separated
themselves from the Church of Constantinople.
They believe that the body of our Saviour was
created, or else existed without creation, a
T,Google
Ch^. XV, THE CHUBCH AHD HIERAllCHY. 219
divme and incorruptible substance, not subject
to the infirmities of the flesh. This schiBoi took
place about the year 535.
The Armenian era commences in the year
552, from which epoch their manuscripte and
calendar are dated. The custom continues to
the present day. By the council of Tibena in
554 they were confirmed in their persistence
in the Entychian heresy. The council of
Trollo, 692, and the council of Jerusalem,
1143, condemned the errors of the Armenians.
In the fourteenth century Pope John XXII.
sent a Dominican friar called Bartholomew
the Little into that distant region with seve-
ral colleagues to preach the doctrines of the
Church of Rome. Bartholomew was consecrated
bishop (of Nakchevan ?), and dnce that time
the archbishop of that province has, with all
his dependencies, continued a member of the
Bom^ui Church. The thunders of the Lateran
have often since been directed against the per-
aeverance of these distant heretics, but they have
been of no avail.
The Patriarch of Armenia resides at Btch-
miazin. He is styled Catholicos, emd holds
under his sway forty-seven archbishops, of whom
the greater part are titular, having no jurisdic-
tion or dignity beyond their titles ; many of
L 2
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
these reside in the monastery, and form a sort of
court around their spiritual lord the Patriarch,
They seem to hold the same position as the
Monsignores of the Court of Rome. Above the
titular and actual archbishops are three Patri-
archs, whose seats are at Jerusalem, Constan-
tinople, and Diarbekir. The number of bishops
and episcopal sees is very considerable, but I
have not been able to enumerate them. The
monasteries are also very numerous, and are
scattered all over the mountains of Armenia, the
islands of Lake Tan, and other plac^ in Persia,
Georgia, and Turkey.
The ancient monasteries of their own land
are of a peculiar construction, remarkable for
the diminutive proportions of the churches and
the small size of the monastic bmldings, as well
as their massive strength and the great squared
stones of which they are built. They are little
fortresses, and seem always to have been very
poor, thoi^h some are larger and more wealthy
comparatively than the generality. They have
been erected to resist the incursions of the
Saracens, Knights Templars, Koords, Turks,
and Persians, who, from time to time, overran
this abject principality. Their massive strength
alone has saved them irom being pulled
down and utterly destroyed ; the time nfr?
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chsp. X7. WOSASrSBJEa AND M3S. 221
cessary for such an operation could not be
spared during the inroad of a chappow or
plnndering expedition. Nothing worth stealing
remains in the various monasteriea which I have
visited. A few dirty and imperfect chnrch-
hooks, some faded vestments and poor furniture
for the altar, and the cells of three or four pea-
sant-munks were all the wealth that they dis-
played. Very few appear to have contained a
libraiy- -none that I have seen. Their manu-
scripts were written in former days at Edessa,
Etchmiazin (which is a more extensive febric),
Tefiis, Oromia, Tabriz, and other cities, and not
usually in these outposts among the mountains-
The little monastery of Kuzzul Vank possesses
one ancient manuscript of the Holy Scriptures,
written in the year, as far as I remember, 422,
which, if it refera to the Armenian era, would
be 974 ; it is written in uncial letters, on veUimi,
in a small thick quarto form.
Ignorance and superstition contend for the
mastery among the lower classes of Armenia,
whose religion shows that tendency to sink
into a kind of idolatry which is common
among other branches of the Church of Christ
in warmer climates. The following anecdote
will explain my meaning in advancing such
■a charge. One of my servants had a bad
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
toothacbe ; he was a Roman Catholic of Smyrna ;
he made a vow to present an offering to the
shrine of St. George at Smyrna if hia tooth-
ache was cured by the mediation of that
saint, but the pain still continued. A friend
of his at Erzeroom advised him to vow a
silver mouth to St. Creorge of Erzeroom ; " for,"
he said, " St. George of Smyrna is a Roman
saint, and of course he can have no authority
here ; but our St. George is an Armenian, and
he will hear your prayer." The advice was
taken : a silver mouth was vowed to St. George
of Erzeroom, and the toothache ceased immedi-
ately ; the servant firmly believing that he had
been cured by this saint, who, he considered,
was another person, and not the same as St.
George of Smyrna, and that his picture here was
more powerful in working miracles than the
others. In the same manner, the pictures or
images of Our Lady of Loretto, Guadaloupe, or
del Pilar are beUeved to be endowed with pecu-
liar powers, and are, in foct, worshipped for
their own merits, and not for what they re-
present,
A curious episode in the history of Armenia
took place in the time of Shah Abbas the Great,
who established a colony of the natives of that
province at Julfa, a village near Isfahatm.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
Clup. XV, THE PRIEST6 VESTMENTS, 223
He gave tbem many privileges and immunities,
whicli a remnant of their descendants enjoy still.
The forms and ceremonies of their worship re-
semble those of the Greek Church, from which
they are derived. Their vestments are the same,
or nearly so : and here I will remark that the
sacred vestures of the Christian Church are the
same, with very insignificant modifications, among
every denomination of Christians in the world ;
that they have always been the same, and never
were otherwise in any country, from the re-
motest times when we have any written accounts
of them, or any mosaics, sculptures, or pictures
to explain their forms. They are no more a
Popish invention, or have anything more to do
with the Roman Church, than any other usage
which is common to all denominations of Chris-
tians. They are, and always have been, of
general and universal — that ia, of catholic
— use; they have never been used for many
centuries for ornament or dress by the laity,
having been considered as set apart to be
used only by priests in the church during
the celebration of the worship of Almighty
God. These ancient vestures have been worn
by the bishops, priests, and deacons of that in
common with the hierarchy of every other
Church. In England they have fallen into
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
disuee by neglect; King Charles I. presented
some vestments to the cathedral of Durham
long after the Reformation, and they continued
in use there almost in the memory of man.
The parish prieste of the Armenian religion
are, I believe, permitted, if not obliged, to marry,
as is the case in the Greek and Russian Churches ;
but they cannot, so long as their wife survives, be
promoted to any of the higher orders of the hier-
archy. Bishops, archbishops, and patriarchs are
elected out of the monastic bodies who take the
vows of celibacy ; their fasts are long and rigor-
ous, their food simple, and their style of life
severe ; their time is almost entirely taken up
with the services of religion, and, as a general
rule, their ignorance is extreme.
In their doctrine of the Holy Trinity, they be-
lieve that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father
alone; that Christ descended into hell, from
whence he reprieved the souls of sinners till the
day of judgment ; that the souls of the righteous
will not be admitted to the beatific vision till
after the resurrection, notwithstanding which
they invoke them in their prayers. They make
use of pictures in their churches, but not of
images ; they use confession to the priests, and
administer the Eucharist in both kinds.
In baptism they plunge the child three times
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chip. S.V. THE HOLT BOOKS. SS5
in water, apply the chrism with consecrated oil
prepared only by the Patriarch. They also touch
the child's lips with the Eucharist, which consists
of unleavened bread sopped in wine.
The Holy Scriptures contain more books than
those of the Western Churches. In the Old Tes-
tament, after the Book of Genesis, occurs The
Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, the Sons of
Jacob ; then The History of Joseph and of his wife
Asenath ; The Book of Jesus the Son of Sirach.
After these the order of the scriptural books suc-
ceeds as with us. In the New Testament, after
St. Paul's Second Epistle to the Corinthians, we
find the Epistle of the Corinthians to St. Paul,
which is followed by St. Paul's Third Epistle to
the Corinthians. The remainder of the New
Testament is the same as ours.
The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, and
the Book of Jesus the Son of Sirach, are well
known ; but I am not aware that the Book of
Asenath has been printed in any European lan-
guage. This curious book was translated into
Italian, from an ancient Armenian manuscript
of the Bible in my possession, by an Armenian
friend, and translated from the Italian into
English by myself: this I presume to be the
only copy of the Book of Asenath in the English
language. It is a work of considerable length.
T,Google
and is interesting, not only from the place it
holds in the estimation of a nmnerouB body of
Christians, hut also from the picture it presenta
of the manners and customs of Elgypt, at some
remote period when it was written. Several
passages in it indicate that it must have been
composed when what may be called the classic
style of life was still in use. Whether it was
included among the nmnber of the sacred books
collected by Mesrob I do not know : in that
case it would date as far back as the fourth cen-
tury after Christ, a period prolific in apocryphal
books, several of which were forged about that
time to support the authority of the various her&-
siarchs who promulgated their opinions in many
countries of the East, and who, being unable to
produce texts from the accepted books of the
Sacred Scriptures which would prove the truth
of their doctrines, invented others more suitable
to their own purposes, and written more in
accordance with their views.
The Epistle from the Corinthians to St. Paul,
and the answer from the great apostle, is of a
higher class, and bears much resemblance to his
other Epistles. It has been published among
Lord Byron's works. He took a few lessons in
Armenian from Father Pasquale Aucher, a monk
of the monastery of St. Lazarus, at Yenioe, a
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Ch^ XV. ARBIENIAN CATHOUCS. 227
man of extraordinary learning, who speaks most
of the European languages, as well as Turkish,
Armenian, and other Oriental tongues. He
translated these Epistles into English, with the
assistance of Lord Byron.
The Boman CathoUc hranch of the Armenian
Church has done much more for literature and
civilization than the original hody. Few Ca-
tholics are found in Armenia itself, excepting at
Erzeroom and other cities, where a remnant
remain ; while at Constantinople a great num-
ber of the higher and wealthier Armenians give
their adherence to that creed. Their minds are
more enlarged, they are less Oriental in their
ideas, being usually considered as half Franks
by their more Eastern brethren. Their churches
bear a great resemblance to those of other Ca-
tholics, but they retain their own language in
their ritual, with many of the forms and cere-
monies of the Oriental Church. The Armenian
Patriarch, with his long beard, and crown
instead of a mitre, is one of the picturesque
figures to whom attention is drawn in the cere-
monies of the Holy "Week at Rome, where there
is a college for the education of priests of their
nation. They have another college at Constan-
tinople, and several handsome churches ; but the
most important estabhshment ' of this branch of
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
their religion is that of the convent or monastery
on the island of St. Lazarus, near Venice.
This society, as they themselves call it, was
founded by Mechitar, an Armenian, who was
bom at Sebaste, in Lesser Armenia, in 1676.
He received holy orders from the Bishop Ana-
nias, superior of the convent of the Holy Cross,
near Sebaste. He afterwards studied in the con-
vent of Passen, near Drzeroom, and at another
on the- island on Lake Yui. His wish was to
remain in the great monastery of Eltchmiazin, to
which place he travelled, hut, finding no oppor-
tunities of study at the seat of the Patriarch, he
proceeded to Constantinople, where he afterwards
founded a small society, of a monastic kind, at
Pera, in the year 1700.
In the year 1708 he established a church and
monastic society at Modon in the Morea, then
under the government of Venice ; but the Turks
having taken that place, his companions were
made prisoners and sold for slaves. He with
some others escaped to Venice, where he received
a grant in the year 1717, from the Signory, of a
small deserted island in the Lagunes, originally the
property of the Benedictine order, who established
an hospital for lepers there in 1180, In this
island he set up a printing-press about the year
1730, for the production of Armenian religious
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
MOSASTERY OF ST. LAZARO.
books ; and he had the eatisfaction of seeing hie
convent increase in comfort, wealth, and respec-
tability before his death, which took place on
the27thof April, 1749.
So high was the character of this eBtabliehment
for usefulness and good conduct, that in 1810,
when other monastic establishments were sup-
pressed at Venice, the abbot of St. Lazaro re-
ceived a peculiar decree, granting him and his
eommunity all the privileges of their former in-
dependence. So high also has been the character
of this society since that time, that it has been
usual for the Pope to confer upon each new abbot
the title and dignity of Archbishop, although he
has no province or bishops under him. The ser-
vice they have rendered to their countrymen is
very great : they have at present five printing-
presses, from whence every year proceed nimierous
volmnes of religious and historical character, as
well as school-books, and a newspaper in the
Armenian language. These are mostly sold at
Constantinople, and among the scattered societies
of their natidn. The funds produced from this
source enable them to establish a considerable
school or college at Venice, and to send literary
mis^onaries, as they may be caUed, to collect
manuscripts and lustorical notices among the
barren mountains of Armenia. Of these they
make good use, compiling, from imperfect and
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
mutilated fragments, authentic histories of their
country; printing the ahnost hitherto lost and
unknown works of ancient Armenian authoj^p,
and distributing copies of the Holy Soriptures
among iheir brethren in the wasted and be-
nighted land of their fathers.
They printed the Armenian Bible in the year
1805 ; and, entirely by their energy, the small
spark which alone glimmered in the darkness of
Armenian ignorance in the East has gradually in-
creased its light into a feeble ray, which now, seen
faintly through the mist, draws every now and
then the attention of some one endowed by nature
with more intelligence than the rest, and incites
him to inquire into those truths the rumours of
whose existence had only reached him hitherto.
Slowly enough, but we trust surely, the good
work prospers : when curioeity and interest are
awakened, the mind turns naturally to the sources
from which information may be gained. The
Holy Gospels, the New Testament, and in some
places the whole Bible, may now he procured at
a comparatively trifling expense ; the leaven,
once introduced, sooner or later will leaven the
whole mass ; truth and common sense will dis-
sipate the clouds which ignorance and super-
stition have gathered over the iace of the hmd,
and the light of true rehgion wiU arise to set no
more.
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOOglC
DIVISIONS OF THE COUNTKY.
CHAPTER XVI.
Modem division of Armenia — Population — Mannera and ous-
tomB of the Christians — Boperiority of the Mahometans.
The country which was called Armenia in
ancient times is now divided into two portions ;
the smaller of the two belongs to Persia, but the
larger part is contained in the Turkish province
or paehalic of Erzeroom. It does not possess any
commimication with the sea, and is a wild and
mountainous district. Although not of any high
importance for mercantile productions, it has con-
tinually been an object of jealousy to the neigh-
bouring empires of Persia and Byzantium— or,
in our time, Persia and Turkey — from the high
road between those empires necessarily passing
through it ; the power of cutting off supplies,
and permitting the passage of caravans laden
with the rich productions of other lands, being
vested in the hands of the military governor of
Eirzeroom. The number of inhabitants of this
pashalic is estimated at 1,000,000 ; there were
probably more in earlier times. The principal
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOOgk
SSa ABHENU. Ch^ X7I.
cities are — Erzeroom, the capital, containing about
30,000 souls. The population of Kara is con-
sidered to be about 20,000, Van 20,000, Moosh
and Beyboort about 8000 each; the Turkish
governor of the pashaHc has generally an armed
force of 25,000 regul^rr soldiers ; but it woidd be
easy for him, with sufficient fauds, to r^se a
more considerable force of irregular cavalry, and
infantry armed with rifles, the use of which
weapon is well understood by the hardy moun-
taineera and hunters, whose manners in some
respects resemble those of the Tyrolese. The
greater half of the population are Mahometan
Turks, or Osmanlis, followers of Osman ; the
word Turk is never used in this country, and is
more generally applied to the Turkomans and
some of the tribes on the Persian border, who
are of Calmuc or Tartar origin, and a completely
different sort of people from those whom we call
Turks. The Christian population consists of a
small number of Greeks, Nestorians, and Roman
Catholics, the greater part being descendants of
the ancient poseessora of the soil, and professing
the Christianity of the Armenian Church, which
I have attempted to describe above. Their
manners and customs are the same as those of
the Turks, whom they copy in dress and in their
general way of living ; so much is this the case,
D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le
Chip. XVI. THE CHRISTIANS. 233
that it is frequently difficult to distinguish the
Turkish from the Armenian family, both in
Armenia and at Constantinople ; only the Ar-
menian is the inferior in all respects ; he would
be called in China a second-chop Turk ; he is
more quick and restless in his motions, and
wants the dignity and straightforward bearing
of the Osmanli. More than 100,000 Armenians
are settled at Constantinople ; these are not so
ignorant, and are, even in appearance, different
from those of their original country, who are a
heavy and loutish race, while the citizens are
thin, sharp, active in money-making arts, and
remarkable for their acuteness in mercantile
transactions. Each Turkish village elects its
cadi, a sort of mayor ; an Armenian Christian
village elects its elder, who is called the Ak
Sakal, or White Beard ; he is the responsible
person in all transactions with Government, and
sometimes holds an arduous post.
The women live in a harem, like the Turkish
women, separate from the men. The mistress of
the house superintends the kitchen, the making of
preserves, and salting winter stores ; they wear
the yashmak, or Turkish veil, at Constantinople,
where the Armenian ladies are celebrated for
their beauty and their fine eyes and black arched
eyebrows. In Armenia, the women, when they
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
go out, wrap themselves up in a large piece of
bunting, the same kind of stuff that is used in
Europe for flags ; being of wool, it takes a fine
colour in dyeing. The ample wrappers of the
women are sometimes of a bright scarlet, some-
times a brilliant white or blue. The effect of
this veil is much more pleasing than those of
Constantinople or Egypt. The Armenians are
not bad cooks : some of their dishes are excel-
lent ; one of mutton stewed with quinces leaves
a very favourable impression on the recollec-
tions of the hungry traveller. The country
people live miderground in the peculiar houses
which I have described ; they are an agricul-
tural peasantry, tilling the ground, and not
possessing large herds of sheep or cattle, like
the Turkomans, Koords, or Arabs ; they are a
heavy-looking race, but are hardy and active,
and inured from youth to exercise and endur-
ance, but even in these respects they are excelled
by the Mahometan moimtaineers.
The superiority of the Mahometan over ihe
Christian cannot fail to strike the mind of an in-
telligent peraon who has lived among these races,
as the fact is evident throughout the Turkish em-
pire. This arises partly from the oppression which
the Turkish rulers in the provinces have exercised
for centuries over their Christian subjects : this
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Ch^ XVI, MAHOMETAN SDPERIORITY, 285
is probably the chief reason ; but the Turk obeys
the dictates of his religion, the Christian does
not ; the Turk does not drink, the Christian
gets drunk; the Turk is honest, the Turkish
peasant is a pattern of quiet, good-humoured
honesty ; the Christian is a liar and a cheat ;
his religion is so overgrown with the rank weeds
of superstition that it no longer serves to guide
his mind in the right way. It would be a work
of great difficulty to disentangle the pure faith
preached by the Apostles from the mass of
absurditieB and strange notions with which
Christianity is encumbered, in the belief of the
villagers in outof-the-way places/ among the
various sects of Christians in the dominions of
the Sultan. This geems to have been the case
■for many centuries, and it has produced its effect
in lowering the standard of morality and in-
juring the general character of those nations
who are subjects of Turkey and not of the Ma-
hometan religion. For, of two evils, it is better
to follow the doctrines of a false religion than to
neglect the precepts of the true faith.
T,Google
CHAPTER XVII.
ArmeniMi mADiucripta— MaDuscripts at Etduniazin — Gomparativa
value of manusoripte — Uooial writing — Monastic libraries — Col-
lectioas in Europe — The St. Lasaro libiury,
Armenian manuscripts are of extreme rarity,
not only In Europe, but in Armenia itself, at
Constantinople, or any other place. The un-
settled state in which that distracted province
has from time immemorial heen sunk has pre-
vented the development of the peaeefal arts, and
few of the monastic establishments of that country
had wealth, or leisure, or convenience to copy
and illuminate their books. The few fine manu-
scripts which I have met with seem to have
been written for some of the Armenian princes,
and were the works of scribes supported by ex-
alted personages, who wrote under the shadow
of their protection in the metropolitan cities, or
in the patriarchal monastery of Etchmiazin. I
was prevented by illness when in the neighbour-
hood from visiting Etchmiazin, but there are
preserved (or rather neglected) there, I have been
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
IUNUSCRIPI8.
given to understand, more than 2000 ancient
manuscripts. These are completely unknown,
unless within these few years they have been
examined by any Russian antiquarian ; no other
traveller has been there who was competent to
overlook a dusty Hhrary, so as to give any idea,
not of what there is, but even what it may be
likely to contain. This, as my bibliographical
friends are well aware, is a peculiar art or
mystery depending more on a general knowledge
of the first aspect of an old book than a capacity
to appreciate its contents. A book written on
vellum impHes a certain antiquity immediately
recognisable by the initiated. If it does not
appear to be ancient, it is then more than pro-
bable that it contains the works of some author
of more than ordinary consideration, to have
made it worth while to go to the expense and
labour of a careful scribe and a material difficult
in those days to procure. An illaminated manu-
script on vellum, if not a prayer-book, secures
additional attention; independent of its value
as a work of art, it must be of some conse-
quence to have made it worth illuminating. A
large manuscript as a general rule is worth more
than a little one, for the same evident reason
that its contents were considered at the time
when it was written to have been of some im-
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
portance, and deseirving of more labour, time,
and care, than if it was just written out cheaply
by a common scribe. Uncial writing — that is, a
book written in capital letters — is much more
ancient than one written in a cursive hand, and
the most ancient volamea were generally large
square quartos. It is curious that this should
be the case in almost all nations and languages
surrounding the Mediterranean, though their
customs may be so different in other respects.
Manuscripts on paper again are sometimes of
remarkable interest from their containing the
works of authors then considered trivial and
inferior, but now of much more value than the
more ponderous tomes of the middle ages.
The majority of the volumes in an ancient mo-
nastic library are worn-out, imperfect church-
.books, which have been cast aside from time to
time, and committed to the care of the mice and
spiders, who alone frequent the shelves or the
floor of that dusty lumber-room. It is un-
common to find a manuscript in more than one
volume, unless it may be the works of St. Ohry-
sostom, or another of the Fathers of the Church.
In this ease the volumes are hardly ever found
together, and a complete set, of three or four
volumes, is beyond hoping for ; carelessness and
neglect having been for centuries the Kbrariana
D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC
Chap. xvn. MANUBCRIFTS. S39
of tte monastery. These and other circum-
Btancee combine to make a cursory examination
of one of these original hoards of bygone litera-
ture a task for which the learned student of
some abstruse science, or dead or dying lang^uage,
is totally incompetent. The translator of an
almost forgotten tongue, the laborious compiler
of unpublished history, requires that the musty
chronicles, the splendid illuminated volumes
bound in gold and velvet, the crabbed ill-written
works of antique lore, should be laid upon the
table before him, so that, in the undisturbed
silence of bis study, surrounded with lexicons
and modem books of reference, he may bit by
bit extract the pith, and winnow off the chaff,
from the venerable manuscripts of distant lands
and other times. The bibliographical traveller,
who is to provide these precious relics for his,
careful use, who is to drag them from their dark
recesses where they have been lying iindisturbed
500 or 1000 years, has aa entirely different task
to fulfil. The professor would require months
to look over each book one by one, to brush
away the cobwebs, to ascertain by difficult and
uncertain passages what the subject of those
manuscripts might be which had lost many pages
at the beginning and end, and to satisfy himself
at last that it was worthless — a conclusion to
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
wliieh another would arrive at the first glance.
This power of immediately appreciating thevalue
of ancient manuscripts in the manner above men-
tioned will be understood by those who are aware
that such is the usual jealousy of the ignorant
monks for that which they can neither use nor
imderstand themselves, that it hardly ever hap-
pens that a stranger is permitted to take more
than a general survey of the wormeaten and dusty-
mass which lies in heaps upon the floor, or is
piled in the comers of the room which they call
their library, but which they probably have never
entered on any other occasion.
Such as I have described are the libraries at
Etchmiaziu, the monastery on Lake Van, those
near Urumia, and the, few places where more
than the church-books are still remaining.
In England the Bodleian Library contains
about twenty volumes of Armenian manuscripts ;
the British Museum not so many I believe : the
Royal Library at Paris has about 200, which were
collected by the emissaries of Louis XTV. Some
of these are of considerable antiquity and beauty.
In private collections very few are to be found. In
my library there are about a dozen, of which two
are the most splendid that I have met with in
the Blast, or in any country. I possess also a
number of loose leaves of the highest antiquity,
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
wliich are so far curious that they display the
progress of the art of writing almost since the
days of Mesrob to the present time. But with
the exception of the unknown treasures of Etch-
miazin, the convent of St. Lazaro at Venice not
only preserves, but makes good use of, the finest
collection of Armenian manuscripts extant. Their
number is about 1200, of which 100 are on vel-
lum ; the rest are written partly on ancient paper
made from cotton, and partly on paper such as
we use at present. Three volumes on Charta
Bombycina are among the most ancient that I
have met with that are written on that material :
one contains commentaries on the Psalms and
the Epistles, by Ephraim Syrius and St. Chry-
soatom, written in the year of the Armenian era
448, Anno D,omini 999 ; — the second is a small
book of prayer, containing the date of a.d. 1178;
— the third is the romance of Alexander the
Great : this curious volimie is iUustrated with
numeroxw drawings richly gilt and coloured ; it
was written in the 13th century.
They have three copies of the Gospels, and one
Ritual written in uncial letters (one of these
ancient copies of the Gospels is illuminated with
several large miniatures in a style resembling
Greek art) ; as well as several others of inferior
interest.
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
The library also possesses ax or seven richly
illuminated copies of the Scriptures, some splen-
did books of prayer, and a great number of other
Armenian manuscripts containing records of the
history or the works of authors who were natives
of that country, from which have been printed
many volumes whose pages Ulustrate manners
and events which were completely forgotten be-
fore the monks of St. Lazaro rescued them from
oblivion.
T,Goo(^lc
FORMER SOVEREIGNS,
CHAPTER XVIII.
General hiBtoiy of Annenia — Fonner soTeieigiu — llridates I.
ntxivea Itis atowa fium Nero — Conqneat of tike oonntiy 1^ the
Fernant, and bj the Arahe— List of modem kings— Misforttmes
of Leo V. ; his death at Paris.
The general history of Armenia contains but
little that is interesting. It presents the picture
of a line of sovereigns who have aeldom been
able to support their own authority, and who
have constantly abdicated, embraced monastic
vows, or been driven from the throne by rebel-
lions of their subjects and invasions of neigh-
bouring conquerors more talented and more
powerful than themselves. Many of the Ar-
menian kings seem to have Uved almost on the
charity of other states ; the lines of their dynas-
ties have been so often interrupted, and the
changes from kings to governors, dukes, and
counts have been so frequent, that their history
is most intricate ; and, from the boundaries of
the so-called kingdom of Armenia having never
been the same for many years together, it is
T,Google
difficult to understand from the scattered noticea
which history has transmitted to us who should
be considered as the head of the state, or which
of the many vassal princes, under the great em-
pires of the East, has the better claim to the
title of sovereign of this ancient kingdom.
At the time of our Saviour, Abgarus, King of
Edessa, seems to have exercised sovereignty
over great part of Armenia, on the southern
and western sides. Tiridates I. is the first
person styling himself King of Armenia after
this period. He conquered the country from
Rhadamistus, by the assistance of his brother
Vologeses, King of Parthia. The Romans, how-
ever, who did not approve of the erection of an
independent kingdom in those regions, sent an
army against Tiridates, commanded by Corbulo,
who forced Tiridates to abdicate, on condition of
his proceeding to Rome, to receive his crown
from the hands of the Emperor Nero. He was
received with the highest honours by the RomMi
emperor, who advanced as far as Naples to meet
him. Tiridates won his good graces by the art-
ful manner in which he flattered Nero on his
skill in driving a chariot. They became great
friends : the Armenian king received large buiob
of money from the emperor, with which he
returned to his own country, and repaired hia
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
MODEItn EINQS.
dismantled fortresses. He clianged the name of
his capital from Artexarte to Neronia, in com-
pliment to his imperial protector, and died in the
year 76 a.I)., after a reign of eleven years.
To him succeeded sevenJ princes who were
vassals to the Roman empire, but whose actions do
not seem to offer anything of interest. Tiridates
JI. had received his education at Rome, and,
assisted by the emperor, he was placed upon the
throne of Armenia, by the general consent of the
nobles of his country, in 259. He, as I have
mentioned in the ecclesiastical sketch of this his-
tory, embraced Christianity, and died in the year
314. Other unimportant princes succeeded,
among whom John Nustaron governed Armenia,
xmder the Emperor Maurice. The Persians con-
quered the country in the reign of the Emperor
Phocae, but it waB soon retaken by Heraclius.
Paaagnates revolted against the Emperor Con-
stantine II., who defeated him, and placed S<^a-
n'us, a Persian, on the throne, who also rebelled,
and was beat in the year 658. Justinian II. con-
cluded a treaty with the Caliph Abdohnalek, by
which the two sovereigns divided between them
the revenues of Armenia, Iberia, and Cyprus ; and
the same emperor, Justinian II., placed Sc^las on
^e Armenian throne. This prince, being esta-
blished in this mountainous kingdom, organised
K 3
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
246 ARMENIA. Chnp. XTIII.
an army, and, having attempted to extricate his
country from the power of the Caliph, wae de-
feated hy him in 687, and the Arahs became
masters of Armenia. The Emperor Constantine
Copronymus retook this province, and eetabliehed
Patdus as viceroy. Paulus was conquered by
the forces of the Caliph, but he afterwards re-
estabhshed himself upon the thirone.
After bis reign Armenia was governed by se-
veral dukes and counts, some of whom' ruled over
a larger, and some over a smaller, portion of the
coimtry. During this period constant battles and
disturbances took place between the adherents of
the cahphs and the Christian emperors in this
distracted province. The Patriarch of Constan-
tinople made every endeavour to break down the
rehgious subjection of the Armenians to their
heretical Patriarch. But the history of the nit*
merous princes who succeeded each other after
periods of short and doubtful power on the throne
of parts only of Armenia, is so complicated and
so doubtful, that I shall not attempt to speak of
them, and proceed to the time of the first gene-
rally acknowledged king of modem times. The
name of this monjirch was —
Philaretes Branchance. After resisting the
forces of the Emperor Michael Ducas, he sub-
mitted to his successor Nicepborus Botoniates,
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
MODERN KIKG8.
by whom he was supported through the rest of
his reign. He flourished about the year 1080.
Constantine was succeeded by his brother
Tapkroc, or Taphrmz. Under these two sove-
reigns appear numerous petty princes, who were
feudatories to the King.
Leo, who was long a prisoner under the Turks,
lived in 1131.
Tkeodorus, or Thoros, after a stormy reign,
died in 1170.
Thovfiios, son of the sister of Thoros.
Milo, brother of Thoros. Under this reign
the power of the Knights Templars was for-
midable. They had acquired large possessions
in Armenia; and their numerous preceptories
were in fact fortified castles, from which they
defied the power of their suzerain. Milo waged
war with the Templars, and succeeded in banish-
ing many of their followers from his dominions.
H^ died in 1180.
Rupinus was made prisoner by Bohemond,
Prince of Antioch. He died in 1189.
Leo /., or Livon, concluded a treaty, by which
he freed Armenia from the tribute which it had
paid to the Prince of Antioch, instead of which
he voluntarily paid homage to the Pope Celee-
tinns III. He lived in perpetual war with the
formidable body of Knights Templars, with
various success, and died in 1219,
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Isabel, daughter of heo. In the reign of this
princess the kingdom of Armenia became tri-*
bntary to the Turkish Sultans of Iconium.
Alton, or Otho, mnt ambassadors to St. Louis,
KingofFrancegintheislandofCyprus. He made
a visit to Mangou, Khan of Tartary, whom he con-
verted to Christianity, and in alliance with whom,
assisted by his brother Houlagou Khan, he made
war against the Mahometans, and, having de-
stroyed the castles of the Assassins, penetrated
into the dominions of the Sultan of Aleppo,
their further progress being stopped by the death
of Mangou Khan, which occasioned the return
of Houlagou to his own country. The Saracens
or Mahometans on this change of affairs in their
turn overran Armenia, where they committed
dreadful cruelties ; and- Aiton, having abdicated
the crown in 1270, retired into a monastery,
under the mane of Macarius, where he died in
the year 1272.
Leo, the son of Alton, mounted the thrcoie of
his father in 1270, and was in constant war with
Bondochar, Sultan of Egypt, who massacred
20,000 persons in Armenia. He was excom-
municated for outrages conmiitted upon the
Patriarch of Antioch. After a reign of trouble
and disaster he died in 1288.
Alton or Otho II., the son of Leo, with many
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chip. XVIII. MODEBN KIX08. 219
of Ids nation, embraced the Roman faith, and
demanded the assistance of Pope Boniface YIII.
against the infidels who menaced his power.
No effective assistsuice having been afforded him,
be abdicated the throne, took the habit of a
Capuchin friar, and, mider the name of Brother
John, died in the year 1294.
Thoros, or Theodorua, despairing of success
against the incursions of the neighbouring na-
tions, also became a Capuchin friar. He died
in 1296.
Sembat, or Penihaldt the brother of Aiton and
Thoros, usurped the throne in the absence of his
brothers j he was dethroned by another brother,
Constantine, and died in 1298.
Constantine sent his remaining brothers to
Constantinople, with a recommendation to the
Emperor to take care of them. The year of his
death is uncertain.
Leo III. was murdered in the year 1307.
Chir Ossirrif with the assistance of Pope Jolm
XXII., made an advantageous truce or treaty
with the Kings of Sicily and Cyprus, with whom
he was at war. This was accomplished through
the mediation of the Gknoese, who at this time
appear to have been the principal traders in
Constantinople, Persia, and Armenia. He died
in 1320.
T,Google
Leo IV. liyed in continue war with the
Saracena. This King sent ambassadora to Phi-
lippe de Yalois, King of France, to beg as8Js6>
ance against the incuKdons of the Saracena. He
married first Conatancia, daughter of Frederic
King of Sicily ; and secondly the daughter of
the Prince of Tarentum, niece to Robert King
of Naples. Having provoked the jealousy of
his countrymen by promoting numeroiis French-
men to high offices of government, he was
assassinated in the year 1344.
After bis death Guy de Lusigrum was elected
King of Armenia. He died in 1344.
Constana, or Constantius, apparently his son,
succeeded Guy de Lusignan, and was killed by
tiae Saracens in 1361. He had despatched am-
bassadora to implore assistance against the infi-
dels to the Courts of the Pope, the King of
England, and the King of France.
Conatantine, the next king, appears to have
lived in continual troubles with his own subjects,
as well as in constant alarm at the increasing
inroads of the neighbouring powers on both
sides. The annals of his stormy reign are al-
most silent, and it is not known when he died.
To such a state of misery and confusion was the
kingdom of Armenia now reduced, that the
existence of another king, who was probably hu
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
Chip. XVin, MISFORTDNES OF LEO V. SEl
successor, is only known by the witness of a rare
coin, which bears as legend draoo . rex . armen.
AGAPi. In the year 1368 the nobles of Ar-
menia elected Peter I., King of Cyprus, king ;
hut he was at Rome at that period, and never
took possession of his precarious honour.
The records of the Armenian sovereigns are
now drawing to a close. About tiiis period,
Leo v., of the family of Loeignan, was seated on
his trembling throne. He was famous only for
his misfortunes. Menaced on every side, his
proviijees and castles one by one fell before the
victorious inroads of the Turks : the GJenoese
alone, who in pursuit of trade had fortified many
strong places in Armenia, held out gallantly
against the common foe, and the Mahometan
invaders were unable to gain possession of the
town of Curco, or Coryeus, in Cilicia, which
was defended by the soldiers of the intrepid
merchants. After a constant series of disasters
and defeats, the unhappy king escaped with his
Hfe to the island of Cyprus, from whence he
passed to Italy, and afterwards to Castile, where
he implored in vain for assistance from those
Christian princes to reinstate bim in the kingdom
of bis ancestors, which had fallen into the power
of the infidel, and which from that period to the
present day has continued to form one of the
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google
great pashalics, or provinces, of the Turkish
empire. From Oaatile he took refuge in France,
where he was received with distingiushed
favour and hospitality by King Charles T., who
assigned for his residence the hotel of St. Ouen,
near St. Denis. About the year 1378 Leo
passed over to England, in the hopes of effecting
peace between King Richard II. and the King
of France, with whom he was then at war, and
inducing the two sovereigns to embark in a
crusade against the Turks for the recovery of
the Holy Land, and for his own restoration to
his kingdom. His overtures, like all his other
acts, were unsuccessful ; but from Richard Kin g
of England he received magnificent presents
and a pension of 20,000 marcs, which munificence
was imitated by the King of France in an annual
allowance of 6000 Hvres.
Leo, King of Armenia, was of small stature,
but of intelligent expression and well-formed
features : he lived in great magnificence, being
richer from the presents of the Christian mo-
narchs than he had been in his own beleaguered
kingdom. The last of bis royal line, he died,
leaviEig no successor, at Paris, in the year 1393.
His body was carried to the tomb clothed in
royal robes of white, according to the custom of
Armenia, with an open crown upon his head
T,Google
Ch«p. XVIII. DEATH OF LEO V. 253
and a golden sceptre in hie hand. He lay in
state upon an open bier hung with white, and
Burrounded by the ofiBcers of his household
clothed all of them in white robes. He was
buried by the high altar of the church of the
Celestines, where his eflSgy was to be seen upon
a black marble tomb under an archway in the
wall, Mid on the tomb was written —
Cg si«t It Uti nabit tt ttti tfaUrat IJrinu, Kj^ott lie
Stttftgnan, qnfnt Sloi latin Vu Sftosaultnt V^xmmit, qui
rtnVft Tanu a 9ttu a ^aiii It ffif. four Ht ^bemtirt, Van
lit Grate matftiii.
T,Google
IjMj Pnblldied, fitartk BMtbm, nilh Dnmamii lUmtnttou,
VISITS TO THE, MONASTERIES OF THE LEVANT.
BY' THE HON. EOBEBT CDHZON, jnN.
"Thia work is a most welcoaie addition to the atoek of ' Tlnvd* ia the
East,' and chiefly because it diffeni eeeentiallj Irom aD]! which hare ever
before fallen under oar notice, whether the Babject^natter or the mode of
handling it be considered. It treats of thoroD^y ont-of-the-way and almost
untrodden spots and scenes, and, in detailing the adTsuturea which betel him
in his rambles in the East in quest of ancient mannscripta, the author has
Goutrired to present to the reader some eight-and-tweatj chapt«n of most
agreeable writing, replete with infonnatjoa on most intereatii^ points. Tbe
reault is this delectable book, a bright and lively emanation &om a happy
and cheerful mind." — Times.
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.
57330!' •^""8i^-
UJUU ly Jli&mH, JU-J. ^
■vGoogle
T,Googlc
IMPORTANT WORKS
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY.
THE WELLINGTON DESPATCHES & CORRESPONDENCE
■ duriDg b'a TBrioui Campaign* la Indl*. Donmarii, Portugal, Bpain, the
Low CouutrieB, Mid FiancB. ITB»— 1811 Compiled from Official and
other authentic documenja. ByCoL Gdbwood, C,R Sm Sdiliim,Siolt.,
"ThateeriM of despatcbei which ODWConetitutsw^itraordiusiy amonumeot
" The Wellinstoa Deopatohafl will bo A BDurco of wouder, praise, aad admira^n
to late, vflry la't^^iioratioDe." — QuarteHv Beviea.
■'The collectwTDespaljdiee and military Memoirs of tha Dnto of WoUlngton
most boDourabl; rsToal the man- The Dulta was not jbacwn Ull the; appeared.
"rhevTaoiJefltofallthe WeUiDgtonmoDumentatetobe found lu the Tolumea
of 'The WelliDgtoji Deapat'3baf^'->that wotiderful collecEioa." — EdinMtrffh Courant.
SELECTIONS FROM THE WELLINGTON DESPATCHES
AND OEKERAL OSDEBS, Otu Volume, 8to. ISt
WELLINGTON'S SPEECHES IN PARLIAMENT. CoUected
THE CASTLEREAGH PAPERS ; being the Mbmoihs, Cohhb-
ItEA.01I,'aeo>ud UARQUBsa or Lohponderbt, from the commsncemeiit
a g^reat hlAtoricai ti
ihOoiei
¥apera' will bo found, along witb the 'Wellington Despalches,' a work valusSe
COMMENTARIES ON THE WAR IN RUSSIA AND
With 23 Diagiama and Plana, 370, 14ir
' "We could wish ia eee this work reprinted in a shape suited to an offif^r'a
traveUing library, ijucid, concise, and pregnanty it Beems to lie to be ei^uallj
valuable for its met* and ilseommentarieB." — QKOttr^ ItrtrUK.
A TREATISE ON THE PRINCIPLE AND CONSTRUCTION
otMilitary Bridges, and the PsaBaeeofRltorain Mliitarj operations, B7
Bib Hdwiho Oouou^ Bajit. TIard Sditim, Plates, Bvo, Sii.
" The fruit ot many jeaiB" pAfesrional eiver)ence and reflsotion Is here
imijodlod tn a highly important and well-known work. Piist edition was published
!„.„ .m J .1,., i.,>o«n and tb* present edition comes bcfura tho
9 stjll further adiaoUga of otbei twenty
der.
A TREATISE ON IMPROVED GUNNERY j .with detailed
DescripUons and Einhinalions of the new Quns Intioduced since the lale
War. By Qiiiksal Bib Howabc Dodolu, Babt, Third Bdition, platee,
"Sir Howard bas brought to his task an unount of industry, of pisctica] ki
' --' -•--■— tide oKporieneoBUChas we have seldomsoenequall-' "''-■
□ wbichtiisTiewBareputforwani, andthe perspicui
ir of his style. Hie workmust bea teiC-booklor t
Is sCudled.;'— niiltd ftnwt llttg<ii''l-
D,oV^^(iT,Google
lUPOBTiNT WOHKS PDBLISHED BY MR MUHEiT.
LETTERS AND JOURNALS OF SIR HUDSON LOWE
lelltiDetDtheCBptMlyorHBpobonBtBbEcIeDa, ^ TiuuH Fobitth,
Portrsil wid Map. S Tula., 8to, 46i.
"ThfiUsk, thouKb long delared, huBiiBU;l»«ipsrfOnii«l, ultsnHuitoni,
witli perfect mftnllneu. i^esrnsBi, and coaiicUoii. Hi.FonythVstjrklaadmliBUr
fitted Ibr hia Bubject— fiilr, forcible and Brgumeiitatiit By hJa work he tat dma
tiredlt to himeo^ And deu-ed the ohAjacter of a bi&T«i hu IjODOt, ud ■ hlgU-
miiided Engllsb soldier sjid gcntlemsn. WeknownoamplerpaDegTilcDnthsuaaB
Lt the BucneBW or&uthoi-ahlp."— ^if/ael^n«l.
SCENES FROM THE LIFE OF A SOLDIER IN ACTIVE
BBKVICE. I. The Second Cunpalgn of Rsdotsky in Piedmont, 1U9.
II. The DefMce of Tameiwn, III. The Camp of tlu Ban. Tnnalated
from tbeOermaa. By Lobj> Ellibmebb. PoMSto, tt M.
"The author bad tbeadvuitaes ofboingcloaetothepennnof UinhalBadeteky
during the CAmpaigu. Every hcillty wbb afforded min Of obtAinlnff accujata
iuAnmation. and he fuarlcAaly Qxpoaed hlnuielfiD order (ob«aneye-wltnHSDfw>mo
of the most Abiking ineidenta of the war." — United Sertricg Oauttt^
THE SIEGES OF VIENNA BY THE TURKS. Tmnslated
IKm the QensaD, By Lobe Ellesuebb. Feet Sro, ii. ed.
" The present work exhibltfl an inlereetiug pleture of tJie two latest aaBanlta by
the Ottoman hoidee od the capital of Auetiia, of the aufferrngs and braveiy of Uj^
besieged, and of Ibeir final rescue by the valiant John BobiealiL"— .^limtBH*.
THE DEFENCELESS STATE OF GREAT BRITAIN.
CoDtalniiigwL Uilitaiy Warfare. U. Naval Warfara, III. Invadon of
England, rv. The Capture of london, V, Treatcient of Woinoo in War.
VI. How to Defend Qniat Brilaln. By Bib FBiScii B, Hsin, Bial.
*' The eublect la one of great Importance, and baa long been folt by the most
■agaciouB thmkere and experienced poUticlans to be of Uie deepHt lutsnat M
the future safety of out counay."— ITntlnf &n>ici SnnM.
HISTORY OF THE SIEGE OF GIBRALTAR, 177>— 83.
Withadescriutlon oftbatSaiTlsontromtheetirUeat periods. ByCApruB
JOHM DSINEWtTEB. Fogt SVO, 2l. 6d.
" A book so replete with interest and information »« to be (miy a legend of the
United Servloei of tbe day."— JTnilid Sitvict Mofoiiiiu,
SCENES FROM THE WAR OF LIBERATION IN GER.
MANT ; with eketcbee of German Life. Tnnalated from tiu Oanun bf
Sib Aleiuideb Dpft Oohdoh, B*bt. Peat Svo. it.
" Tbla i> a selection deaarrlDg of more tluiii ordinary attaition. It tells ns how
the WTlte» held colloquy with Kchter, took part hi the battte of Aspera, and wb«
mingled In the ajfutt world of PariA shortly aft«r the marriage of Napoleon to
Maria-touisa. We mention these pnasagee somewhat disconnectedly, Hit the
puipocsafibowingthewMetBDgeDithe D«ok."— JflMwtoL
HISTORY OP HINDOO AND MAHOMMEDAN INDIA.
By Hon. MouHT-BTCaBT Elphinstoiis. Third SUtiim. Hap. Bvo, 1S>.
" A work of fhe greatest authority and learning' — one of ths latest and moot
Taluable worts op the Bastero Empire.''— Sir Jlotffi Pat.
THE PRESENT AND FUTURE OF INDIA. L Ta» Civil
GovEBHHEHT OP UcDEBn iHDiA. With Some Account of the Nalivia
and native luitltutiona. II. Ihma as it hai bi. An Outline of.*
pioposed Qoromment and Pohey. Bj Gsobob CiMPBBLt, Bengal Civil
Bervic*. Samd Sduloi. i Vols, in, im.
" Ur. Campbell bas skUrully contrived to cwnpmsa vatt mass of vahubla knov-
ledge on tisers branch of the dvll admiulsttstloo of Biitlsh IndU."— SmmiiHr.
"Mr. Campbell bu written with great candour and equal inteUlgenca."—nii>ib
T,-Goo(^lc
nn>ORTANT WORKS P0BLISQED BT UB. UURRAT.
THE STORY OF THE BATTLE OP WATERLOO: Vr<sm
Public tmil Private Sonrcsi. Bj Rev. Q. R. QLEia, Chaplaln-OHiBnl
to the Forooa. Pfurt Svo, 8»,
"A Terr poliuitAklng uid IntensCiiu nuntlTO, fimbnolDg all the oollatanl
ccmptato and wdl-UTaiig«d a viovr of tha Stoai os tbk SasoaEU Dats."—
SpeAutT.
LIFE OP THE GBEAT LORD CUVE. By Hit. 0. R. Glbio.
FortSiD, U.
" Hr. QklK ti" aliown moit praliewartlij imiwrUallU in diKuiiins Cilia's
nutlta. Ha baa kept none of taiaiaulta out oT view, nor attempted to dcuhd tbon
at tba axpmae of right and Juetha." — SuanUoa.
CAMPAIGNS OP THE BRITISH ARMY AT WASHINO-
TON AND HBW ORLEANS. Bj Riv. 6. R Oluo. Poat 8yd, 2i, fit.
" ThlB graphic narrative la the production of one who aerved at the capture of
Waahington and At the attack upon New Oceana, and who made at the time
meinomida or the chief iaddonta attending iheH onterpriHe ; it la, therefore,
iUthful in its details, aud deaerving to ba recalTed aa an aathenlie hietoi; of Iheee
tqiorationa.7— Jfominir foit.
Q. R Quia. Poet Svo,
** Borne of ourreadere may nt
nohleet reoordi of mllltaty advei
LIFE OF GENERAL 8IR THOMAS MUNRO. With a
Selection from his Letters. By Rev. a. A Qixia, Foat Svo, St.
"Ur. Canning observed In Parliament — 'that Europe naver produced a mora
aacit[Dpllahed atateeman. nor India, eo fertile in beroee, a more elulM HOldier,tbau
BlrThoTuaaHunro.' The eo[dous and highly inMteeting coDteola of Mr. Glalg'a
worit supply ua with the grounde of tUa splendid tfiatlmony."— euorterlc Kmal.
HISTORY OF THE SIKHS, frou th« omow or thi
HATIOH TOIHE BATTLES OF lUESDTUU. Sy ClPTAIN J. DlVET CUBBtHQHAl^
Second BHition, Maps, 8vo, 1A«.
"C^tainCunnlngbam waa employed duiing eight yeara not only as an englnaoT
pied his pen ; and Uie general reault ia a more ayatematlc biatoi? of the aeot
called Sikhs than we have hitherto obtidued from the many Intemtlog Bkettiuia
vblch have appeared on the Butt)eot.'^— ZiUrafv GtatiU.
SKETCHES OP PERSIA ; or thb Manners and Cdstohs of
THB PEHSIANa By the late Sir Johh Malooui. Poat Svo, fii.
" One of the moet inatruotive and delightful of booka. Sir John Hsleolm la a
C9ct master In the delineation of ehataotsr. With a fow bold abokaa he glTM
and expression to bli pereonagea, and with Uie utmost eaas and apparent
falthfulneta portrays both IndlitdusJ and oatUmal cbancWrigtici."— ^IfOL
JOURNAL OF A
10 dlaembarkatlou at Triaatek ths
T,Google
lUPORTANT WOItES PDBLJBtlED BT HB.
A JOURNEY TO NEPAUL, with the Camp of JUNO
fi&HADOOR; Including ■ Sketcli of tli« Nifadle:- '—
^ ■>_■■ n..pgj|^ Fd^. 8VO, Si. M.
Itaola; ofwUdeUptiuit-tauata.BIUgBtor8b<KiUng, sadof tfaepatieatinduBtr*
pei^pU. Hucb infonnnUm of the OAtunof tho country bpleaaantlymiELgl^
ADVENTURES ON THE ROAD TO PARIS, during (be-
Campsigna of IglS— H. Bitrsclad from the Autobiography of Hebri
Snmns. TninalBt«d from Che German. Post Sio, Si. Od.
*^Compreued ftom TOlmninoua Qerm&D pubUcations, this eplaode palnta a loog
road, and one, certainly, not without Bome memorablo turaingB, It begins wl£
SMfTBtu, nho took b stnklng fttt la the revolution of Oerman j wblcb sealed Uie
ate of Napoleon at the batOs of Lelpdo, and the coiuenueot cuptun of Paris."—
Littrary QaxfUe,
HISTORY OF THE EXPLOITS AND ADVENTURES OF
US VASA. Buro or ewBois. With EitmoU from hii Coms-
Foitrsit, Svo, lOi. M,
JtO^t^;
pleld blegt«pbT, togoUier nlOL an latere
kingdom of whieh be was tba lllustilous
"The Tolume before" us is a contribution whloh will be found usefiil, oBoriug
bints on the priuclplee of war, and fiimlsbing a good deal of iufonDatiou as to its
tbeo>7 and pmttice. Tbe Hanuiil is, to a large eitent, & tomplUtlon, the autboi
also briuffing to bis tAsk the teSLilts of extfinoed reading, professioutu He nell u
hiatorical. "—^tctat^r.
A DICTIONARY OF MILITARY AND NAVAL TECH-
NICAL WORDS AND FHRA»E». ^Bn^Iish and Freai:b— Fnach and
Enalieb.) By Colonol Bobk. Amlntant Inspector of Artillery. Jfns
Edition, gready enlarged. Crown Svo. 1^-
"A work which has done more to BKililato the study of the grrat worka of tba
omtlneiital writers on military sidencs than any work ever published. In both
tjM uvy uid army that vork wae a deeidetatum, and bec&me the ' open oeaame *
to the niM^ eioeUeDt French tieatian, whlrb were almost unintolllglble, from
th^ cantoning terma not to be Itouud explained io any English dictionary."—
Qtidm Jforainir Ommitle.
ON PRACTICAL SURVEYING, PLAN DRAWING, AND
BKETCeiNO OROHND, WITHOUT INHTRUMENXa By G. D. BdH».
Second MUan, plates. Foet Bid, Tl M.
JOHN HURBAT, ALBEMARLB BTBEET.
^>^
T,Goo(^le
T,Google
T,Goo(^le
DAWKINS COLLECTION
I
THIS WORK IS
PLACED ON LOAN IN THE LIBRARY
OF THE TAYLOR INSTITUTION BY
THE RECTOR AND FELLOWS OF
EXETER COLLEGE
OXFORD
L'.oti'^le
T,Google